the_o person_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o when_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rom._n 8.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n the_o word_n father_n be_v use_v personal_o because_o the_o person_n send_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o person_n senâ—_n improper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o true_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n 82.6_o office_n exod._n 22.28_o psal_n 82.6_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o reverence_n 7.2_o reverence_n exod._n 7.2_o false_o either_o by_o error_n or_o else_o by_o usurpation_n and_o custom_n as_o 1._o cor._n 8.5_o or_o else_o by_o worship_v they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.19_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o do_v admit_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n of_o unity_n one_o and_o in_o act_n most_o infinite_a be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o god_n not_o any_o for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o accident_n in_o god_n no_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a in_o what_o respect_n do_v power_n goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n differ_v in_o god_n not_o in_o essence_n for_o all_o these_o attribute_n in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o in_o our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o know_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n attribute_n two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n this_o kind_n we_o may_v call_v absolute_a such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o his_o immutabilitie_n eternity_n and_o immensity_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v some_o way_n communicable_a which_o you_o may_v call_v fit_o a_o relative_a property_n in_o that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n will_n goodness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o effect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v infinite_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n justice_n power_n and_o mercy_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes_n 2.12_o see_v they_o adore_v so_o many_o god_n because_o none_o of_o their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o hilary_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n atheist_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o atheist_n first_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o divinity_n second_o such_o as_o worship_v feign_a god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n three_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o they_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a jew_n and_o turk_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o all_o antitrinitarian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o they_o also_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n who_o profess_v in_o name_n one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n yet_o set_v down_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o true_a god_n be_v transform_v into_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o withal_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o a_o ghost_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v right_o worship_v to_o which_o purpose_n man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o knowledge_n may_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o he_o we_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n atheism_n epicurism_n the_o mad_a worship_v of_o idol_n the_o gentile_n make_v of_o many_o god_n the_o heresy_n of_o maniche_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o doubt_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o that_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n three_o and_o those_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n distinguish_v the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v their_o subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a who_o be_v name_v jehovah_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a by_o reason_n of_o essence_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o person_n by_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o prove_v the_o trinity_n genes_n 1.1_o god_n or_o elohim_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantive_a elohim_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n do_v note_n out_o the_o three_o person_n also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v counsel_n with_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o vers_fw-la 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o after_o our_o image_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o which_o place_n the_o person_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n have_v you_o any_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.16_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o stand_v the_o son_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v on_o christ_n 2._o again_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n there_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o church_n well_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o yea_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n now_o since_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o
the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v familiar_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o moreover_o we_o call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o god_n the_o trinity_n not_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o yet_o this_o word_n three_o whereof_o this_o word_n trinity_n be_v derive_v be_v express_o set_v down_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o as_o from_o one_o come_v unity_n so_o from_o three_o come_v trinity_n how_o do_v this_o word_n essence_n differ_v from_o this_o word_n person_n in_o god_n essence_n be_v the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o more_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o less_o to_o another_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o common_a to_o they_o all_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o be_v all_o in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o not_o without_o they_o subsist_v by_o itself_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o of_o one_o nature_n now_o a_o person_n be_v the_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o incommunicable_a propriety_n for_o indeed_o the_o person_n be_v only_o distinguish_v and_o not_o sever_v as_o three_o man_n be_v indeed_o sunder_v though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o in_o kind_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o impartible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o person_n which_o be_v not_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o but_o only_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o partible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o every_o singular_a person_n but_o part_n in_o one_o and_o part_v in_o another_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o person_n twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a difference_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o internal_a propriety_n or_o the_o work_n from_o within_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v divisa_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la sunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o within_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n do_v within_o himself_o without_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o person_n alone_o now_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o that_o from_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o have_v beget_v his_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o himself_o 88.24_o himself_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n 1.3.5_o pro._n 88.24_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o son_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o mother_n 1.15_o mother_n heb._n 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o as_o light_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o in_o order_n so_o farrefoorth_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v 5.2_o beget_v psal_n 110.3_o mich._n 5.2_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o nazianzene_n the_o beget_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o from_o all_o eternity_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o inseparable_o 8.9_o inseparable_o joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13.14_o ro._n 8.9_o but_o do_v the_o son_n take_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n when_o we_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n we_o avouch_v true_o and_o proper_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o call_v he_o god_n because_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o one_o alone_a beginning_n but_o when_o we_o point_v at_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n we_o just_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 3.33_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o modus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o subsist_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v without_o beginning_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v hilary_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o infirm_a but_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o augustine_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n ob._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o offspring_n but_o the_o sabellian_o here_o cavil_v viz._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o joh._n 14.9.10_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o person_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o ob._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n can_v without_o contradiction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thâ—ee_o in_o person_n but_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n deut._n 6.4_o ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr that_o unity_n do_v signify_v god_n simple_a essence_n not_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o simple_a essence_n subsi_v therefore_o god_n absolute_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v one_o because_o he_o be_v indivisible_a and_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a relation_n i_o mean_v the_o reason_n of_o subsist_v be_v three_o ob._n 3._o if_o there_o be_v one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a being_n and_o consequent_o three_o diverse_a person_n ans_fw-fr the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o essence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v absolute_o god_n but_o by_o which_o he_o be_v father_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o otherwise_o subsi_v than_o do_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n be_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n ob._n 4._o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n true_o distinguish_v and_o one_o only_a essence_n then_o be_v there_o a_o quaternitie_n in_o god_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o for_o the_o essence_n differ_v from_o person_n only_o in_o reason_n but_o the_o person_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o both_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o be_v ob._n 5._o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n either_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v to_o say_v either_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a ans_fw-fr we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n already_o exist_v because_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o his_o light_n again_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o not_o exist_v in_o that_o his_o generation_n although_o it_o be_v eternal_a yet_o in_o order_n go_v before_o existence_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o his_o light_n be_v this_o difference_n rational_a essential_a or_o real_a it_o be_v not_o essential_a as_o in_o the_o creature_n where_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v define_v and_o circumscribe_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n another_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n do_v whole_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o reason_n because_o not_o in_o notion_n or_o mind_n or_o only_o in_o word_n be_v he_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o
comforter_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v attribute_v a_o voice_n 13.2_o voice_n act._n 13.2_o and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 15.28_o pleasure_n act._n 15.28_o and_o free_a will_n 10.11_o will_n 2._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o a_o peculiar_a appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a form_n 2.3_o form_n cap._n 2.3_o all_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n eternal_a coessential_a to_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o inseparable_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o creator_n and_o conseruator_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o sanctify_v they_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o his_o send_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o operation_n not_o in_o essence_n the_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n change_v not_o place_n neither_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o every_o where_n as_o god_n ga._n 4.6_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o 15.26_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 16.14_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o declare_v all_o thing_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n moreover_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v he_o into_o they_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o proceed_v even_o from_o he_o 20.22_o he_o joh._n 20.22_o ob._n 1._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o prove_v nothing_o ob._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o see_v that_o breathe_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o propriety_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o the_o paternitie_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o incommunicable_a propriety_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o beget_v but_o from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o â—o_o be_v beget_v or_o generation_n or_o the_o sonship_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v and_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o and_z his_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o proceed_v flow_a or_o come_v from_o be_v likewise_o take_v passive_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v receive_v that_o self_n same_o and_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o have_v it_o whole_a in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o when_o he_o be_v send_v or_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o 12.10_o of_o zach._n 12.10_o david_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o then_o a_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o proceed_n there_o be_v but_o i_o say_v august_n know_v it_o not_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o because_o that_o as_o generation_n so_o proceed_v be_v altogether_o unspeakable_a yet_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v beget_v do_v also_o proceed_v but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v be_v also_o beget_v these_o propriety_n by_o what_o other_o name_n be_v they_o call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n within_o because_o they_o be_v effect_v within_o the_o very_a essence_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o creature_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n they_o be_v also_o call_v work_v divide_v or_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a for_o to_o be_v a_o father_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o son_n only_o to_o the_o son_n proceed_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o call_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n without_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o which_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o together_o effect_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undivided_a because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n whence_o come_v this_o rule_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v undivided_a gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o joh._n 5.17.19_o what_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n do_v also_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n the_o order_n of_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d difference_n 1._o cor._n 15.57_o rom._n 11.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v take_v active_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o *_o accomplish_n of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o effect_n although_o only_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n that_o be_v the_o advocate_n 16.7_o advocate_n joh._n 14.16_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.7_o not_o of_o redemption_n nor_o of_o mediation_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v mediator_n but_o of_o comfort_n namely_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a teach_v the_o truth_n beget_v those_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.25.26_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14.26_o truth_n joh._n 14.26_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n effectual_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4.6_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.15_o ghost_n rom._n 8.15_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o for_o his_o effect_n 1.4_o effect_n rom._n 1.4_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o quicken_v to_o sustain_v to_o rule_v to_o govern_v in_o special_a to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n 15.26_o christ_n john_n 15.26_o 2._o to_o lead_v the_o elect_a into_o all_o truth_n to_o regenerate_v 16.13_o regenerate_v john_n 16.13_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a tit._n 3.4_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o work_v while_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n creat_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n 3.5.16_o christ_n eph._n 3.5.16_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o office_n and_o treasure_n of_o christ_n unto_o us._n also_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o because_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o do_v establish_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o come_v what_o â—e_v the_o epithet_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o
place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruâ—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la
institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n frame_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n methodical_o handle_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n fit_a for_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v or_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o william_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lausanna_n and_o publish_v in_o english_a by_o robert_n hill_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o protestant_a prince_n prov_n 16.16_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o silver_n print_a at_o london_n by_o george_n snowdon_n and_o leonell_n snowdon_n 1606._o king_n david_n testament_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1._o chron._n 28.9_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o hopeful_a young_a lord_n robert_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n lord_n of_o cranborne_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o most_o worthy_a lord_n robert_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o church_n very_o many_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o our_o prince_n who_o rule_v we_o our_o pastor_n who_o teach_v we_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o or_o the_o singular_a mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v our_o heaven_n be_v not_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o achabs_n time_n â—_o time_n 1_o k._n 17_o 1_o â—_o our_o earth_n be_v not_o barren_a as_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n time_n 55_o time_n gen._n 41_o 55_o our_o prince_n be_v not_o lion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 3.3_o judah_n zeph_n 3.3_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o wolf_n as_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 15_o israel_n math_n 7_o 15_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o our_o mercy_n receive_v be_v god_n mercy_n our_o judgement_n escape_v be_v man_n cruelty_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n know_v god_n in_o christ_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v god_n word_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n we_o be_v make_v the_o immortal_a and_o righteous_a child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o see_v not_o or_o perceive_v not_o this_o note_n of_o god_n love_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v a_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o â—_o behold_v we_o therefore_o not_o the_o love_n of_o samson_n to_o delila_n 14.3_o delila_n judg._n 14.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o wanton_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o jaakob_n to_o rahel_n 29.17_o rahel_n gen_n 29.17_o for_o that_o be_v a_o carnal_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 18.3_o jonathan_n 1_o sam_n 18.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n &_o a_o good_a father_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o prodigal_a and_o rebellious_a child_n he_o love_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o man_n but_o more_o in_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o mad_a we_o saint_n he_o create_v we_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o he_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o create_v we_o to_o live_v before_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o redeem_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o create_v we_o and_o so_o do_v he_o other_o he_o redeem_v we_o but_o do_v not_o redeem_v other_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n â—â—_o law_n psal_n 147_o â—â—_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o either_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o comeliness_n of_o beauty_n or_o correspondence_n of_o virtue_n or_o abundance_n of_o riches_n our_o god_n may_v love_v &_o like_v we_o for_o these_o as_o man_n do_v affect_v and_o follow_v we_o for_o these_o but_o since_o by_o descent_n we_o be_v canaanite_n 16.3_o canaanite_n ez_fw-fr 16.3_o by_o deformity_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n 6_o blood_n v._o 6_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 12_o one_o rom._n 3_o 12_o &_o that_o our_o poverty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a and_o miserable_a creature_n 1â—_n creature_n revel_v 3_o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o our_o old_a birth_n but_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o our_o own_o beauty_n but_o god_n bounty_n not_o our_o virtue_n but_o god_n grace_n not_o our_o good_n but_o god_n goodness_n by_o which_o we_o become_v god_n child_n if_o i_o be_v right_a honourable_a as_o profound_a as_o paul_n as_o eloquent_a as_o apollo_n as_o devout_a as_o david_n and_o as_o zealous_a as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n by_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o of_o servant_n become_v son_n 4.4_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o of_o enemy_n friend_n 5.10_o friend_n rom._n 5.10_o of_o divorce_v espouse_v 20_o espouse_v hos_fw-la 2_o 20_o of_o profane_v priest_n 1.6_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o of_o captive_n king_n 5.8_o king_n revel_v 5.8_o of_o canaanite_n israelite_n 11.26_o israelite_n acts._n 11.26_o of_o heathen_n christian_n of_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n heir_n nay_o fellow_n heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o by_o this_o favour_n we_o enjoy_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protection_n of_o angel_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n audience_n in_o pray_v acceptance_n in_o obey_v security_n in_o life_n comfort_n in_o death_n and_o eternal_a glory_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o this_o favour_n we_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n receive_v a_o new_a name_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o augustine_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n majesty_n so_o be_o i_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mercy_n i_o say_v of_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o yet_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v god_n our_o father_n behold_v our_o dignity_n be_v we_o his_o child_n learn_v we_o our_o duty_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dignity_n make_v theodosius_n to_o thank_v god_n more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o a_o king_n moses_n to_o refuse_v the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n 11.24_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24_o david_n to_o desire_v the_o place_n of_o god_n doorekeeper_n 84.10_o doorekeeper_n psal_n 84.10_o and_o paul_n to_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.9_o world_n philip._n 3.9_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v able_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o sheep_n 4.4_o sheep_n gen._n 4.4_o 26._o 4.4_o gen_n 26._o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o 12.1_o themselves_o rom_n 12.1_o joseph_n to_o fly_v adultery_n 39.9_o adultery_n gen_n 39.9_o the_o three_o child_n to_o fly_v idolatry_n 16_o idolatry_n dan_o 3_o 16_o nehemiah_n to_o fly_v tyranny_n 15_o tyranny_n neh_n 5_o 15_o and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o abandon_v impiety_n
the_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o the_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n and_o combination_n but_o not_o by_o personal_a union_n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o man_n not_o god_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n 6._o eutyches_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divinity_n 7._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n not_o two_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o attribute_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n altogether_o forget_v that_o say_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o propriety_n take_v away_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o attribute_v the_o propriety_n attribute_v the_o nature_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v affirm_v no_o more_o can_v the_o essential_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n threefold_a prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 2.10_o what_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n it_o be_v that_o office_n whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n both_o by_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o ephes_n 4.10.11_o show_v some_o testimony_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v a_o prophet_n like_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 61.1_o he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a math._n 17.5_o this_o be_v that_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n 10.11_o pastor_n esa_n 40..1_o john_n 10.11_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n 2.17_o peace_n zach._n 9.10_o ephes_n 2.17_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n john_n 3.32_o reu._n 1.5_o which_o office_n he_o do_v execute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.11_o world_n ephes_n 4.11_o what_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 11.24_o man_n 1._o tim._n 25._o heb._n 11.24_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o man_n save_v to_o christ_n alone_o 2.17_o alone_o heb._n 2.17_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o office_n two_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 10.4_o law_n mat_n 5.17_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20.28_o world_n mat._n 20.28_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n 3.13_o redeemer_n mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o a_o saviour_n 2.24_o saviour_n esa_n 25.8.9_o &_o 53.4.5.6_o john_n 3_o 17_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n 13.8_o sacrifice_n esa_n 53.7_o joh._n 1.29.36_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n do_v instant_o desire_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v continual_o prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_a 7.25_o elect_a rom._n 8.24_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v christ_n a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o asunder_o but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a joint_o together_o 9.14_o together_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 22.18_o dan._n 9.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o &_o 9.14_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o god_n &_o man_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n as_o man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 3._o because_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o habitation_n with_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v both_o into_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o procure_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o 5._o because_o none_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o god_n none_o ought_v but_o man_n be_v christ_n mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v repute_v as_o unite_a and_o with_o he_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o thus_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o so_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o church_n in_o god_n acceptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v how_o do_v the_o son_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n sure_o as_o a_o person_n but_o yet_o as_o man_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o prayer_n issue_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o humanity_n have_v you_o any_o pregnant_a testimony_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 7.3_o christ_n heb._n 7.3_o as_o be_v aaron_n also_o and_o isaac_n 22.6.9_o isaac_n gen._n 22.6.9_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n they_o may_v but_o only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o together_o with_o other_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n 2._o because_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n themselves_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n witting_o and_o willing_o moderate_a rule_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n show_v some_o plain_a testimony_n concern_v this_o office_n psal_n 2.6_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 13.3_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1.33_o king_n esa_n 9.7_o psal_n 45.7_o luke_n 1.33_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 7.2_o king_n reu._n 7.2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v twofold_a in_o this_o world_n general_n or_o powerful_a whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n special_a or_o of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o peculiarly_a rule_n defend_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o do_v enrich_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v a_o king_n 2.9_o king_n psal_n 2.9_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n which_o satan_n have_v invade_v 20._o invade_v psal_n 20._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o make_v bless_v all_o those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n the_o citizen_n be_v christian_n so_o call_v of_o the_o king_n act._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o
deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o reject_v certain_a writing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v manifold_a for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o truth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n lean_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o foundation_n he_o call_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o her_o judgement_n approve_v the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a certain_a and_o authentical_a but_o do_v by_o her_o judgement_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n moreover_o they_o account_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n for_o canonical_a they_o prattle_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o obscure_a that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n that_o matter_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o it_o have_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o affirm_v that_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o match_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o common_a people_n the_o writing_n of_o their_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o post_v they_o over_o to_o dumb_a idol_n as_o to_o layman_n book_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n last_o they_o account_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o authentical_a the_o five_o common_a place_n of_o creation_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v peculiar_a because_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o for_o david_n kimchi_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o word_n to_o create_v most_o proper_o be_v affirm_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o no_o be_v to_o a_o be_v as_o gen._n 1.1_o but_o secundary_o and_o yet_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o bring_v a_o form_n create_v of_o nothing_o to_o a_o matter_n preexi_v without_o alteration_n 1.21.27_o alteration_n gen._n 1.21.27_o whereupon_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o some_o thing_n indeed_o immedidiat_o but_o other_o some_o by_o mean_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n therefore_o the_o word_n to_o create_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o else_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o very_a work_n of_o creation_n 51.12_o creation_n esa_n 41.20_o jer._n 31.22_o psal_n 51.12_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o word_n differ_v to_o beget_v to_o create_v to_o make_v for_o to_o beget_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o something_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n like_a unto_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o word_n to_o make_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o some_o matter_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o property_n of_o creation_n 1.20_o creation_n gen._n 1.25.31_o rom._n 1.20_o what_o be_v creation_n it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o indivisible_a work_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o by_o his_o word_n power_n and_o commandment_n alone_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1.20_o manifest_a act._n 17.24_o rom._n 1.20_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o testimony_n 1_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1._o be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n of_o it_o 2._o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n create_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o power_n and_o host_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v again_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n sound_v forth_o or_o celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n mal._n 2.10_o have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o job._n 9.8_o who_o alone_o do_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n why_o be_v the_o creation_n ascribe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o work_n who_o in_o that_o same_o work_n manifest_o not_o as_o instrument_n but_o as_o efficient_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o wrought_v together_o 1.1.2_o together_o job_n 1_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o gen._n 1.1.2_o but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o work_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n not_o temporal_a but_o original_a of_o the_o whole_a deity_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v further_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n some_o external_a difference_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o basill_n say_v in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 16._o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o perfect_a cause_n what_o be_v the_o move_a or_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n join_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v and_o by_o communicate_v to_o reveal_v it_o because_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v itself_o and_o when_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o create_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o vety_n beginning_n of_o time_n that_o be_v then_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v for_o though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o son_n 1.16_o son_n col._n 1.16_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n beginning_n signify_v not_o the_o son_n but_o some_o certain_a beginning_n of_o time_n as_o also_o joh._n 1.1_o but_o whereof_o and_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o produce_v of_o nothing_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v negative_o that_o be_v of_o no_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o for_o this_o word_n of_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o order_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o after_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v the_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v simple_o deny_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n except_v and_o beside_o god_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o else_o the_o creature_n but_o thing_n be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n or_o god_n whâ—ch_o be_v very_o absurd_a therefore_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 2._o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o matter_n go_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n psal_n 33.9_o
tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o 2._o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n repent_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 38_o repentance_n mark_n 1.4_o luk_n 3_o 3_o acts._n 2_o 38_o and_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v after_o shipwreck_n a_o second_o board_n to_o swim_v out_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n receive_v do_v come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v their_o great_a lie_n of_o all_o they_o apply_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o church_n namely_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o they_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v part_n thereof_o 4._o that_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sorrow_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n which_o do_v deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o exact_a reckon_n up_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n priest_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n be_v most_o of_o all_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n ro._n 14.5.6_o col._n 2.16_o gal._n 4.10.11_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o repent_v to_o abstain_v frrm_v the_o evil_a course_n of_o his_o life_n past_a and_o to_o change_v his_o manner_n for_o the_o better_a unless_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o they_o call_v special_o penance_n whereupon_o be_v that_o vulgar_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o by_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o building_n of_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n by_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sepulchre_n taper_n hood_n sleep_v upon_o the_o ground_n alm_n deed_n buy_v of_o mass_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o by_o punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o suffering_n which_o godly_a man_n suffer_v all_o which_o be_v mere_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1_o sin_n isa_n 44_o 4.5_o 1._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v indeed_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a repentance_n after_o a_o external_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o internal_a band_n of_o wickedness_n within_o last_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o perfectist_n who_o dream_n they_o have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n contrary_a to_o that_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o signify_v indeed_o to_o make_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n as_o also_o this_o word_n sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o make_v he_o holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o profane_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v which_o signification_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v and_o especial_o augustine_n observe_v rather_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v with_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o augustine_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n who_o notwithstanding_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v with_o saint_n paul_n justication_n take_v justification_n for_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o justiciarie_a schoolman_n have_v take_v occasion_n for_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o sâ—me_n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o while_o he_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o with_o paul_n call_v justification_n even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v paul_n expound_v he_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psalm_n 32.2_o roman_n 4.7_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v augustine_n in_o this_o world_n do_v more_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n where_o that_o particle_n more_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o for_o rather_o as_o in_o that_o speech_n act._n 5.29_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n i._o rather_o and_o john_n 12._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v rather_o 2_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o word_n of_o law_n and_o signify_v to_o impute_v justice_n by_o imputation_n to_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v a_o man_n from_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o man_n or_o by_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a to_o make_v &_o acknowledge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a which_o signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitsdicke_n agree_v with_o and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o condemn_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o law_n which_o suidas_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o account_v just_a as_o proverb_n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n justify_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o infuse_v justice_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o abomination_n and_o mat._n 12.31_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n do_v justify_v god_n that_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n that_o be_v you_o will_v be_v account_v just_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o late_a which_o do_v justly_o as_o james._n 2.12_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n 3_o it_o signify_v to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o justify_v other_o that_o be_v do_v instruct_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o by_o their_o teach_n and_o instruction_n do_v make_v they_o just_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a that_o be_v let_v he_o profit_v in_o well_o do_v in_o which_o signification_n do_v paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n not_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v
thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 1_o common_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o deem_v &_o to_o think_v and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o opinion_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o for_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o save_v be_v contrary_a as_o therefore_o to_o save_v be_v to_o free_v one_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o give_v life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v to_o destroy_v &_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o whereupon_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o light_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n joh._n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 3_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o jud._n 3.10_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n where_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o equity_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o 11.42_o right_o luk_fw-mi 11.42_o and_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o magistrate_n through_o magistrate_n exod._n 2_o 14_o &_o all_o through_o and_o first_o sure_o when_o judgement_n be_v attribure_v to_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o full_a rule_n universal_a government_n and_o administration_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v sure_a be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v 18.25_o govern_v joh._n 5_o 22_o 27_o 30_o gen._n 18.25_o 2._o for_o the_o government_n and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o father_n manife_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o son_n maintain_v the_o ministry_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 12_o 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o sin_n &_o sinner_n 17_o sinner_n 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 4._o for_o god_n precept_n or_o commandment_n throughout_o commandment_n psal_n 19.9_o &_o 119_o 13_o 30_o &_o throughout_o 5_o to_o judge_n do_v signify_v to_o reprehend_v other_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o own_o virtue_n 19.28_o virtue_n math_n 12_o 27_o 41_o 42._o &c_n &c_n 19.28_o luk._n 22_o 30._o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v all_o excuse_n away_o from_o the_o israelite_n so_o ro._n 2.27_o 6._o to_o judge_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n whereby_o either_o he_o condemn_v or_o justifi_v one_o that_o be_v he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o adiudging_a he_o to_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v justify_v when_o he_o free_v any_o one_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n censure_v free_v the_o elect_a and_o pronounce_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n twofold_a particular_a or_o antecedent_n temporal_a and_o hide_a which_o be_v either_o of_o many_o or_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o one_o life_n or_o death_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o this_o life_n do_v defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16.18_o or_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o err_v with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 32_o world_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32_o whereupon_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o final_o receive_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v down_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v their_o sin_n diverse_a way_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v their_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v 29_o torment_v luk._n 16_o 22_o 29_o 2_o universal_a extreme_a manifest_a final_a absolute_a &_o eternal_a be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o here_o entreat_v by_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a 1._o because_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n be_v so_o necessary_o join_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a unless_o he_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o can_v resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o god_n may_v judge_v all_o man_n &_o may_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a 13_o ungodly_a mat._n 25_o 13_o 2._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o remarkable_a principle_n in_o nature_n which_o tea_v that_o god_n iâ—_n just_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o which_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o atheist_n who_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o in_o this_o life_n again_o for_o that_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o worship_n god_n sincere_o who_o live_v a_o most_o troublesome_a life_n so_o far_o be_v god_n from_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n b_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a judgement_n remain_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n 19_o cor_n 15_o 19_o 3._o byr_o far_o more_o certain_o be_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 50.1_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o up_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n isa_n 66.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o fire_n mat._n 25.31_o and_o so_o follow_v all_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v luk._n 8.17_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a joh._n 12_o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v &_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n jud._n 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n &_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o must_v their_o need_n be_v a_o judgement_n 4._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o reprobate_n to_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o eternal_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o judicial_a power_n dominion_n
it_o use_v these_o mean_n help_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephe._n 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o renonation_n and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o say_n whence_o come_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n 80_o in_o joh._n trac_n 80_o and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n peter_n teach_v speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o save_v we_o not_o that_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cornelius_n receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n 10.5_o baptism_n act._n 10.5_o for_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a virtue_n most_o free_o when_o how_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o seven_o time_n wash_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o jordan_n be_v not_o place_v the_o purge_n of_o he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n which_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v in_o he_o â—4_n he_o 2._o king_n 9_o â—4_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o receive_v grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o grace_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n as_o judas_n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n other_o receive_v both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o supper_n worthy_o whether_o do_v the_o sacrament_n imprint_v any_o stamp_n or_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o power_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o supernatural_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o essential_a imprint_n of_o some_o sign_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n or_o money_n for_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o such_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o seal_v up_o he_o sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n give_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o note_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o he_o which_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ephe_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o chap._n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o ezech._n 9.4_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v and_o revel_v 7.3_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.16.17_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o say_n go_v you_o forth_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o can_v lawful_o be_v set_v too_o without_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o neiher_n can_v their_o be_v a_o accessory_a unless_o their_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o chancellor_n use_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o write_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n faithful_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n whence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o form_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v &_o that_o by_o a_o public_a person_n either_o right_o call_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o a_o common_a error_n use_v the_o public_a function_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n work_v &_o administer_a phil._n 1._o but_o whether_o do_v the_o minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v god_n fellow-morkers_a deliver_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o but_o they_o do_v outward_o give_v the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o do_v only_o perform_v the_o outward_a duty_n and_o god_n do_v inward_o confer_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n represent_v by_o they_o &_o give_v increase_v because_o god_n alone_o do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n 30_o heart_n deut._n 30_o and_o therefore_o this_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 11_o hand_n col_fw-fr 2_o 11_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v that_o he_o indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o and_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v indeed_o heavenly_a john_n 6.32_o otherwise_o sometime_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n where_o and_o when_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v admininistre_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o usual_o no_o where_o else_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v use_v without_o change_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n than_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v recite_v and_o explain_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a but_o in_o a_o know_a speech_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o deluered_a 23_o deluered_a act_n 19.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o receive_v but_o appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o do_v you_o this_o and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o be_v thou_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n do_v occupy_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v overturn_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o also_o other_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 27.29_o
of_o other_o man_n 1.22_o man_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.22_o 3._o because_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v in_o thing_n mean_v indifferent_a &_o least_o matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n ro._n 14.5.23_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o to_o profess_v christ_n &_o not_o always_o to_o flatter_v our_o own_o weakness_n too_o much_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o idol_n 15.16_o idol_n isa_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15.16_o to_o hold_v accurse_v whosoever_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o joh._n 10.3.4.5.27_o 5.23_o 10.3.4.5.27_o 1_o joh._n 5.23_o and_o final_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n mat._n 16.6.11.12_o the_o galathian_o join_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremone_n to_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n 5._o because_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o pure_a baptism_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o excellent_a estimation_n among_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o their_o dear_a child_n and_o ofsp_a 6._o because_o that_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o godly_a purpose_n baptism_n be_v defer_v which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v twofold_a external_a and_o internal_a or_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a external_a or_o sensible_a be_v first_o of_o all_o as_o well_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v of_o water_n true_a pure_a clean_a and_o natural_a and_o without_o difference_n simple_a usual_a and_o common_a not_o first_o consecrate_v with_o peculiar_a exorcism_n not_o mix_v mingle_v nor_o make_v or_o distil_v nor_o any_o simple_a or_o vulgar_a liquor_n not_o oil_n nor_o blood_n nor_o fire_n nor_o gravel_n or_o any_o other_o element_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o very_a action_n come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o eph._n 5.26_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 13_o as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n itself_o namely_o the_o external_a wash_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o water_n which_o consist_v of_o dip_v abide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v at_o least_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o head_n and_o each_o of_o they_o either_o trinall_a to_o signify_v that_o baptism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o in_o one_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o the_o water_n as_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o old_a be_v in_o river_n and_o fountain_n whereof_o come_v the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o great_a vessel_n full_a of_o water_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1.31.19_o joh._n 3.13_o act._n 1.31.19_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a aspersion_n but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o immersion_n of_o the_o naked_a body_n which_o after_o be_v clothe_v with_o new_a garment_n to_o put_v such_o in_o mind_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n in_o these_o phrase_n gal._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o col._n 5_o 6.9_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z act._n 2.41_o as_o now_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o to_o baptize_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o drench_v but_o proper_o to_o dip_v and_o moisten_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o wet_n christ_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n for_o peter_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v unto_o sanctification_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o external_a baptism_n heb._n 9.29_o and_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n use_v therein_o 2._o the_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o especial_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o these_o three_o namely_o water_n sprinkle_v &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o external_a essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n although_o sprinkle_v and_o invocation_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o the_o external_a or_o outward_o of_o baptism_n whether_o beside_o the_o symbol_n of_o water_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v in_o baptism_n any_o other_o visible_a sign_n and_o element_n as_o salt_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o baptize_v spital_n wherewith_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n be_v touch_v together_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v milk_n and_o honey_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o right_a or_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o breast_n shoulder_n and_o forehead_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v or_o christen_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o champion_n a_o hallow_a burn_a wax_n candle_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n exsufflation_n or_o breathe_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n no_o for_o in_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v be_v that_o deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o keep_v the_o same_o to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o for_o whereas_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o not_o ill_a and_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o ancients_n as_o milk_n honey_n breathe_v and_o white_a garment_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o tertullian_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o man_n militis_n d._n corona_n militis_n be_v now_o full_a of_o superstition_n &_o be_v hold_v as_o thing_n necessary_a they_o do_v rather_o defile_v than_o adorn_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ezeckias_n who_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v now_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n 2._o king_n 18_o 4_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o many_o profitable_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o teach_v by_o those_o rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n that_o type_n and_o figure_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o figure_n and_o such_o rite_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o his_o word_n himself_o have_v institute_v 2._o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n 4._o in_o those_o ceremony_n spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n not_o bare_a signification_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o ointment_n salt_n wax_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n 6._o they_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o hold_v to_o perteine_a to_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o christ_n institution_n contain_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o these_o word_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o form_n plain_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o native_a speech_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o form_n of_o word_n therefore_o dydimus_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v unperfect_a if_o any_o of_o thâ—_n three_o person_n be_v omit_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act._n cap._n 2.38_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n as_o ambrose_n think_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a form_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o &_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.9.10.12_o ghost_n io._n 12.44_o &_o 14.9.10.12_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o the_o name_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v as_o name_n be_v often_o take_v for_o commandment_n or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v signify_v but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n or_o even_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v they_o christian_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n but_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o fathet_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v baptize_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v adopt_v seal_v engraft_a install_v receive_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a family_n inheritance_n power_n worship_n league_n favour_n religion_n faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o but_o in_o property_n of_o person_n three_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n least_o from_o hence_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v of_o make_v three_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o he_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v both_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o the_o engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o remission_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a second_o birth_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctification_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garment_n wirh_n which_o we_o be_v cover_v 3.5_o cover_v gal._n 3.8_o ephe._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o likewise_o the_o fruit_n fellowship_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.1.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.4.5_o col._n 2.1.3_o last_o our_o adoption_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o outward_a baptism_n that_o holy_a external_a symbolical_a action_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o recite_v &_o declare_v of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n annex_v to_o baptism_n or_o in_o signify_v the_o lawful_a &_o wholesome_a use_n of_o baptism_n second_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o the_o which_o baptism_n lead_v or_o in_o catechisticall_a question_n &_o answer_n or_o in_o stipulation_n by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v their_o inward_a baptism_n be_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.31_o 3.21_o 8.31_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o but_o first_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o prayer_n blessing_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o a_o language_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n 1._o co._n 14.16_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.19_o act._n 22.16_o and_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n in_o certain_a word_n concern_v those_o admonition_n and_o prayer_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v but_o have_v leave_v that_o free_a as_o circumstance_n may_v require_v for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a baptism_n be_v that_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n very_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o filth_n thereof_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a spot_n for_o his_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 3_o 25_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o like_v as_o every_o generation_n consist_v of_o moist_a &_o watery_a matter_n whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n have_v say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n who_o be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o even_o as_o water_n prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o quench_v thirst_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o same_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n 1.2_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o good_a work_n and_o quench_v in_o we_o the_o thirst_a after_o terrene_a thing_n and_o hereof_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o so_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v 51.1_o receive_v esa_n 51.1_o second_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n do_v plain_o note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
same_o as_o a_o divine_a seal_n unto_o the_o believer_n 2.38_o believer_n act._n 2.38_o second_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o mortification_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o nature_n which_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o effect_v so_o much_o that_o though_o sin_n dwell_v yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v daily_o mortify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7.10_o spirit_n eph._n 5_o 26_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 7.10_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o three_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o union_n and_o society_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o inheritance_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o hereof_o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 3.26_o baptism_n gal._n 3.26_o that_o be_v because_o that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baptism_n forthly_a it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o be_v communicate_v with_o his_o gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charite_v and_o other_o virtue_n tit._n 3.6_o by_o the_o bath_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o plentiful_o as_o augustine_n say_v we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v john_n 1.16_o five_o it_o admonish_v we_o since_o we_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o head_n both_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o also_o in_o his_o set_n of_o we_o free_a his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v 8.29_o come_v rom._n 8.29_o six_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o innocence_n to_o charity_n towards_o the_o saint_n to_o perpetual_a mortify_n of_o ourselves_o and_o repentance_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n 6.4_o glory_n rom._n 6.4_o seaventh_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n likewise_o a_o consolation_n in_o tentation_n and_o trial_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v well_o pleasedl_v with_o we_o in_o his_o son_n into_o who_o we_o be_v ingraft_v by_o baptism_n who_o merit_n and_o benefit_n do_v all_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o end_n be_v all_o these_o benefit_n receive_v by_o baptism_n equal_o by_o all_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n call_v and_o justifi_v regenerate_v and_o glorifi_v effectual_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v &_o predestinate_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o the_o elect_a aswell_o infant_n as_o they_o of_o year_n be_v equal_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n either_o in_o or_o before_o baptism_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v alike_o in_o all_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n give_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o receive_v alike_o of_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n teach_v 15_o teach_v mat._n 25_o 15_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v more_o and_o great_a in_o some_o and_o in_o other_o some_o few_o and_o lesser_a what_o be_v the_o other_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o confession_n before_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o military_a sign_n or_o note_v whereby_o we_o profess_v open_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v therein_o under_o christ_n namely_o while_o we_o do_v protest_v that_o we_o do_v consent_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v not_o true_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n which_o confession_n of_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n glory_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o wholesome_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n on_o god_n part_n while_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v and_o receive_v through_o faith_n that_o promise_v grace_n whence_o arise_v tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n in_o he_o who_o he_o account_v reconcile_v unto_o himself_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o last_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sin_n remain_v or_o be_v it_o all_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n it_o remain_v in_o act_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o disease_n or_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o touch_v the_o gilt_n or_o form_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o be_v all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n 6_o baptism_n ezech._n 36_o 75_o zach._n 13.1_o marc._n 1_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 10.2_o rom._n 11.1_o gloss_n ad_fw-la ronvere_n 6_o whence_o ambrose_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n forgive_v all_o thing_n free_o in_o baptism_n yea_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o hurt_v second_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v obsit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obsit_fw-la till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o take_v away_o in_o death_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n restore_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o same_o righteousness_n &_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o still_o who_o have_v yet_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n 18_o baptism_n rom._n 7_o 17_o 18_o yet_o not_o to_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o may_v afflict_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o bind_v and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o adonibezeck_n 6_o adonibezeck_n judg._n 1_o 6_o overcome_v by_o the_o israelite_n he_o must_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o mortify_v it_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v take_v away_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o abide_v awhile_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n exercise_v and_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v say_v jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v israel_n by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v not_o be_v unlike_o their_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v incorporate_v rom._n 8.17_o for_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v together_o glorify_v with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o end_n
4_o impiety_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4_o now_o then_o if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n let_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 17_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 17_o and_o sure_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n 63.16_o prophet_n isa_n 63.16_o for_o he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o word_n james_n 1_o 18_o give_v we_o a_o new_a name_n 17_o name_n revel_v 2_o 17_o nurse_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o gospel_n hebr_n 5_o 12_o instruct_v we_o in_o true_a religion_n 33_o religion_n jer._n 31_o 33_o teach_v we_o even_o civil_a conversation_n 5_o conversation_n coloss_n 4_o 5_o &_o provide_v instructor_n to_o teach_v we_o more_o 20_o more_o mâ—t_o 28_o 20_o yea_o he_o place_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n 15_o calling_n gen_n 2_o 15_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n 16_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 16_o correct_v we_o when_o we_o sin_n 11_o sin_n prov._n 3_o 11_o tri_v our_o obedience_n 22.2_o obedience_n gen._n 22.2_o exercise_v our_o patience_n 16_o patience_n job._n 1_o 16_o defer_v our_o petition_n 23_o petition_n math_n 15_o 23_o and_o pity_v we_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n 103.13_o misery_n psal_n 103.13_o he_o as_o a_o good_a father_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 5.7_o life_n 1_o pet_n 5.7_o protect_v we_o against_o wrong_n 6.16.17_o wrong_n 2_o k._n 6.16.17_o be_v sorry_a when_o we_o sin_n 81.13_o sin_n psal_n 81.13_o glad_a when_o we_o do_v well_o 1_o well_o prov_fw-mi 10_o 1_o admonish_v we_o of_o danger_n 18.4_o danger_n revel_v 18.4_o bear_v with_o our_o want_n 10_o want_n psal_n 103_o 9_o 10_o hear_v our_o cry_n 16_o cry_n joh_n 15_o 16_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v good_a unto_o other_o 39.3_o other_o gen._n 39.3_o to_o conclude_v this_o he_o love_v we_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o most_o 6.8_o most_o gen_n 6.8_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o our_o poor_a estate_n 19_o estate_n hebr_n 15_o 19_o he_o bless_v we_o as_o jaakob_n do_v his_o child_n 2_o child_n gen_n 49_o 2_o and_o like_o good_a father_n abraham_n all_o that_o he_o have_v belong_v unto_o we_o 5_o we_o gen_n 25_o 5_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o see_v your_o dignity_n man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o descend_v of_o ancient_a family_n to_o be_v blazon_v by_o gentry_n to_o stand_v before_o prince_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o enrich_v in_o this_o world_n to_o command_v many_o to_o obey_v few_o &_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o say_v that_o we_o can_v draw_v our_o pedigree_n not_o from_o the_o conquest_n but_o from_o the_o flood_n yet_o we_o may_v as_o well_o descend_v of_o curse_a cham_n as_o of_o bless_a sem._n but_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v our_o pedigree_n from_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o line_n of_o prince_n to_o this_o end_n iwenall_n say_v well_o tota_n licet_fw-la veteres_fw-la exornent_fw-la undique_fw-la cerae_fw-la atria_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la though_o all_o thy_o house_n about_o with_o ancient_a arm_n be_v set_v as_o sole_a and_o sure_a nobility_n see_v that_o thou_o virtue_n get_v and_o better_o another_o in_o relligione_fw-la vera_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la vera_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la true_a virtue_n be_v in_o piety_n in_o virtue_n true_a nobility_n but_o prudentius_n best_a of_o all_o as_o i_o once_o write_v to_o a_o honourable_a family_n monâ—agâ—â—â—_n family_n to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o the_o monâ—agâ—â—â—_n generosa_fw-la christi_fw-la secta_fw-la nobilitat_fw-la virâ—t_fw-mi cui_fw-la quisquis_fw-la seruit_fw-la ille_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la nobilis_fw-la he_o noble_a be_v that_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o race_n who_o serve_v this_o lord_n he_o sure_o be_v not_o base_a wherefore_o as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o auxentius_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o say_v he_o quid_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filius_fw-la dicatur_fw-la what_o honour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o say_v i_o that_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o dignity_n but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adore_v this_o love_n in_o god_n the_o son_n to_o keep_v this_o assurance_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o more_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o have_v this_o adoption_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n seal_v in_o our_o conscience_n &_o to_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o love_v he_o who_o thus_o love_v we_o for_o amante_fw-la non_fw-la amato_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la miserius_fw-la and_o to_o love_v all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v 5._o beget_v 1_o john_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n be_v we_o god_n child_n we_o must_v love_v his_o house_n not_o sell_v our_o inheritance_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v only_o unto_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n be_v patient_a with_o his_o correction_n content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o great_a name_n honour_v as_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o king_n name_n abuse_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o menedemus_n tutor_n to_o a_o king_n son_n say_v unto_o he_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n so_o say_v i_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n son_n so_o that_o you_o must_v neither_o think_v speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o great_a duty_n we_o live_v at_o this_o day_n among_o pseudocatholick_a professor_n who_o love_v a_o idol_n more_fw-mi they_o god_n the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o king_n italy_n more_o than_o england_n &_o who_o use_n all_o equivocatory_a mean_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o be_v we_o son_n therefore_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o 18_o they_o 2_o cor_n 6.17_o 18_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o separate_v light_n from_o darkness_n god_n from_o a_o idol_n the_o israelite_n from_o the_o canaanite_n the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 15.15_o vile_a jer._n 15.15_o the_o believer_n from_o infidel_n and_o protestant_n from_o papist_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v not_o we_o return_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o superstition_n be_v heathenish_a in_o tradition_n jewish_a and_o in_o treason_n devilish_a i_o be_o the_o bold_a right_v honourable_a to_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o become_v as_o great_a by_o grace_n as_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o as_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o heaven_n if_o i_o do_v present_v this_o book_n to_o some_o great_a counsellor_n of_o state_n i_o will_v have_v use_v the_o art_n of_o brachyography_n speech_n shâ—rt_v writing_n â—lâ—ng_a speech_n but_o since_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o who_o as_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o use_v this_o polylogye_a habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la generosus_fw-la animus_n say_v seneca_n ut_fw-la excitetur_fw-la ad_fw-la honesta_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o noble_a mind_n to_o be_v excite_v to_o honest_a action_n when_o luke_n do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o like_v of_o noble_a theophilus_n â—_o theophilus_n actsâ—1_n â—1_z â—_o when_o paul_n do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o
approved_a of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o berea_n â—_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o â—_o &_o when_o daniel_n do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o take_v of_o that_o great_a nebucadnetzar_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o break_n off_o of_o his_o sin_n 4.24_o sin_n dan._n 4.24_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o young_a noble_a man_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o true_a nobility_n isocrates_n show_v by_o his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n agapetus_n by_o his_o precept_n to_o justinian_n tully_n by_o his_o office_n to_o his_o son_n plutarch_n by_o his_o institution_n of_o child_n pythagoras_n by_o his_o golden_a verse_n phocylides_n by_o his_o pithy_a sentence_n sir_n walter_n mildmay_n by_o his_o counselto_n his_o son_n solomon_n by_o the_o proverb_n teach_v by_o his_o parent_n and_o our_o noble_a king_n james_n by_o his_o book_n to_o prince_n henry_n remember_v therefore_o my_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v call_v nobiles_fw-la as_o it_o be_v noscibiles_fw-la because_o other_o must_v see_v wherein_o you_o excel_v and_o that_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v noble_a indeed_o if_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v you_o do_v disdain_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n &_o as_o say_v apuleius_n when_o to_o the_o nobility_n of_o birth_n you_o adjoine_v also_o the_o nobility_n of_o life_n the_o nobility_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v your_o own_o the_o nobility_n of_o birth_n it_o be_v your_o ancestor_n if_o you_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o one_o thank_v your_o predecessor_n if_o for_o the_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o consider_v your_o honour_n many_o bad_a person_n be_v partaker_n of_o as_o great_a if_o you_o look_v unto_o virtue_n it_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o good_a your_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o itself_o your_o honour_n with_o virtue_n will_v be_v as_o a_o jewel_n set_v in_o gold_n your_o honour_n it_o make_v you_o esteem_v of_o man_n your_o virtue_n it_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o god_n by_o your_o honour_n you_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o parent_n by_o your_o virtue_n your_o parent_n shall_v glory_v in_o you_o by_o your_o honour_n you_o shall_v command_v many_o by_o your_o virtue_n you_o shall_v command_v yourselves_o summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerome_n clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la before_o god_n the_o sovereign_a nobility_n be_v to_o be_v famous_a for_o virtue_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o this_o i_o need_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o the_o example_n of_o king_n before_o christ_n emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o many_o heathen_a governor_n who_o excel_v in_o virtue_n look_v upon_o that_o king_n under_o who_o you_o do_v live_v upon_o that_o admirable_a prince_n before_o who_o you_o do_v stand_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o school_n of_o divinity_n the_o family_n of_o the_o other_o a_o court_n of_o piety_n beside_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o most_o noble_a earl_n salisbury_n who_o though_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v father_n but_o to_o one_o yet_o in_o affection_n and_o tuition_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o both_o do_v not_o he_o build_v his_o religion_n upon_o the_o sacred_a ground_n of_o faith_n &_o hope_n paper_n he_o answer_v to_o certain_a scandalous_a paper_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n without_o presume_v upon_o any_o particular_a merit_n do_v he_o not_o promise_v nec_fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la patriae_fw-la nec_fw-la patri_fw-la patriae_fw-la deesse_fw-la be_v he_o not_o a_o hushay_n to_o our_o david_n against_o rebellious_a absalon_n 37_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 37_o a_o mordecai_n to_o our_o ahashuerosh_n aga_v bightana_n and_o teresh_a 2_o teresh_a hester_n 6_o 2_o a_o antipater_n to_o our_o alexander_n to_o watch_v when_o he_o sleep_v vigilat_fw-la sleep_v antipater_n vigilat_fw-la a_o zopyrus_n to_o our_o darius_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o babylon_n 3_o babylon_n herod_n l_o 3_o and_o a_o zabud_n to_o our_o solomon_n even_o the_o king_n friend_n 5._o friend_n 1_o king_n 4_o 5._o be_v he_o not_o a_o star_n in_o our_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v many_o a_o tree_n in_o our_o ortyard_n to_o shadow_v many_o and_o such_o a_o eysore_n to_o our_o evil_n sight_v &_o blindfolded_a adversary_n that_o next_o to_o the_o extinguish_n the_o light_n of_o our_o israel_n they_o foolish_o forewarn_v he_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o worthy_a earl_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sling_n 29_o sling_n 1_o sam_n 25_o 29_o remember_v he_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n 19_o people_n neh_n 5_o 19_o as_o therefore_o alexander_n be_v move_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o philip_n scipio_n the_o lesser_a by_o scipio_n africanus_n octavian_n by_o caesar_n and_o pyrrus_n by_o achilles_n so_o let_v the_o example_n of_o prince_n in_o time_n past_a of_o governor_n in_o this_o present_a age_n and_o especial_o of_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n be_v glass_n for_o you_o to_o behold_v yourselves_o in_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v get_v it_o may_v be_v retain_v by_o you_o &_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v lose_v by_o you_o it_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o age_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sap_n of_o your_o youth_n riâ—â—ls_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la sit_fw-la vitiâ—m_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o fructu_fw-la si_fw-la fons_fw-la purâ—â—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la riâ—â—ls_n the_o stream_n of_o your_o manhood_n be_v answerablie_o current_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o minority_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v as_o great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v much_o cheer_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o virtue_n i_o do_v observe_v my_o lord_n though_o what_o can_v a_o man_n of_o my_o part_n and_o poverty_n observe_v that_o many_o great_a man_n in_o our_o kingdom_n have_v be_v for_o a_o while_o like_a unto_o the_o great_a tree_n which_o nebucadnetzar_n see_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 4.6_o daniel_n dan_o 4.6_o but_o either_o by_o undermine_v jesuit_n or_o discontent_a follower_n or_o parasititall_a servant_n or_o enui_v of_o superior_n or_o desire_v of_o greatness_n or_o seek_v of_o revenge_n or_o excess_n of_o life_n the_o root_n of_o these_o tree_n have_v be_v so_o stub_a up_o that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n especial_o in_o your_o youth_n that_o we_o who_o see_v you_o now_o as_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n may_v see_v you_o hereafter_o as_o david_n &_o jonathan_n so_o this_o twofold_a cable_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v quò_fw-la vosfata_n vocant_fw-la seu_fw-la quò_fw-la vos_fw-la fata_fw-la vocabunt_fw-la sint_fw-la semper_fw-la vobis_fw-la prospera_fw-la fata_fw-la precor_fw-la what_o destiny_n you_o present_v have_v or_o have_v you_o after_o may_v that_o these_o to_o you_o be_v prosperous_a my_o lord_n i_o humble_o pray_v now_o albeit_o you_o have_v many_o live_a library_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o yet_o since_o book_n be_v as_o one_o say_v muti_fw-la magistri_fw-la &_o trusty_a counsellor_n it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o to_o take_v advice_n from_o they_o by_o they_o you_o may_v confer_v with_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n &_o though_o christ_n himself_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n yet_o by_o they_o you_o may_v read_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o you_o may_v call_v a_o council_n of_o holy_a father_n wise_a philosopher_n eloquent_a orator_n acute_a logician_n learned_a historian_n &_o great_a mathematician_n to_o resolve_v any_o even_o the_o great_a doubt_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o commend_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a doctor_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o inky_a gospel_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a of_o our_o way_n a_o comfort_n in_o calamity_n a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n mighty_a in_o operation_n a_o lantern_n to_o our_o life_n &_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o christian_a statesman_n of_o the_o world_n habetis_fw-la oracula_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n ne_fw-la moremini_fw-la aliam_fw-la doctorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la docebit_fw-la vos_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illa_fw-la have_v you_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n care_n not_o for_o other_o teacher_n none_o will_v instruct_v you_o better_o than_o they_o but_o among_o many_o divine_n which_o be_v worthy_a your_o read_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o christian_a institution_n the_o order_n of_o this_o author_n be_v methodical_a &_o manifest_a set_v down_o
respective_o or_o by_o relation_n as_o one_o man_n may_v both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n but_o it_o be_v real_a yet_o altogether_o incomprehensible_a because_o each_o person_n have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a definition_n or_o his_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a propriety_n and_o differ_v from_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v what_o be_v the_o outward_a difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o as_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v as_o the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o son_n by_o his_o incarnation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n as_o where_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o and_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2._o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v indivisible_a therefore_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n i_o can_v imagine_v one_o but_o present_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o three_o neither_o can_v i_o distinguish_v three_o but_o forthwith_o i_o be_o bring_v again_o to_o one_o further_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o order_n but_o there_o be_v none_o inequality_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n but_o no_o diversity_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v only_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o respect_n sometime_o in_o another_o one_o while_o call_v the_o father_n another_o while_n call_v the_o son_n 2._o of_o samosatenus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n do_v no_o more_o subsist_v in_o god_n than_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n 3._o of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v coeternall_a coequal_a and_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 4._o of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v then_o as_o in_o comedy_n the_o name_n of_o person_n be_v use_v for_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n 5._o of_o the_o tritheitarite_n who_o do_v transform_v the_o three_o person_n into_o three_o distinct_a and_o several_a essence_n they_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v affirm_v a_o essence_n altogether_o without_o distinction_n here_o must_v we_o insert_v certain_a objection_n of_o one_o gentilis_fw-la a_o heretic_n burn_v at_o geneva_n ob._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a jehovahs_n there_o must_v be_v diverse_a essence_n but_o gen._n 19.24_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o jehovah_n do_v rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v that_o god_n do_v miraculous_o rain_v fire_n of_o himself_o from_o heaven_n again_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v take_v sometime_o personal_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o essence_n ob._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o another_o of_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.26_o therefore_o another_o essence_n ans_fw-fr first_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n second_o although_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_o consider_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o life_n with_o the_o father_n ob._n 3._o they_o who_o have_v distinct_a operation_n have_v distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v distinct_a ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a and_o external_a action_n but_o if_o of_o internal_a and_o personal_a action_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n since_o that_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o person_n ob._n 4._o each_o person_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n can_v beget_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n ans_fw-fr they_o have_v all_o one_o natural_a power_n but_o not_o personal_a as_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n but_o not_o one_o person_n ob._n 5._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o father_n another_z in_o the_o son_n because_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n beget_v and_o another_o beget_v answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o generation_n and_o communication_n for_o the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o communicate_v ob._n 6._o if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v one_o essence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o incarnate_a but_o the_o second_o person_n and_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n include_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n ob._n 7._o if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v one_o essence_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o son_n be_v proper_o mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o his_o father_n not_o absolute_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n depend_v upon_o the_o most_o free_a ordination_n of_o god_n the_o second_o common_a place_n concern_v christ_n what_o do_v this_o word_n christ_n signify_v it_o signify_v anoint_v be_v derive_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v common_o to_o anoint_v as_o esa_n 45.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v to_o king_n cyrus_n his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n but_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a messiah_n 1.14_o messiah_n joh._n 1.14_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n as_o we_o read_v in_o psalm_n 45.8_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v that_o king_n that_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n 61.1_o mankind_n psal_n 2.6_o &_o 110.4_o esa_n 61.1_o do_v this_o name_n christ_n signify_v his_o nature_n or_o his_o person_n his_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n concrete_a as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v and_o not_o abstract_n what_o do_v you_o call_v a_o word_n concrete_a and_o what_o a_o abstract_n this_o word_n concrete_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v the_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o subject_n and_o do_v comprehend_v in_o his_o signification_n both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o subject_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v design_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o not_o his_o humanity_n simple_o but_o this_o name_n abstract_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o nature_n simple_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o know_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v they_o two_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n what_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o who_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n towards_o mankind_n 3.4.5_o mankind_n tit._n 3.4.5_o do_v create_v unto_o himself_o of_o the_o seed_n 2.16_o seed_n heb._n 2.16_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 1.31_o marie_n luk._n 1.31_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.35_o ghost_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o by_o create_v do_v assume_v 2.16_o
assume_v heb._n 2.16_o and_o do_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o for_o ever_o unite_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n 2.14_o body_n heb._n 2.14_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a 27.50_o reasonable_a mat._n 26.38_o &_o 27.50_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v true_a god_n become_v true_a man_n like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o thing_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o sin_v only_o except_v what_o thing_n be_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n four_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v man_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 4._o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o usual_a speech_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o how_o many_o and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o three_o 1._o by_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aver_v 2._o by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a 3._o by_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n show_v some_o pregnant_a testimony_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n esa_n 9.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o wit_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v call_v shall_v be_v the_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jud._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v himself_o jehovah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n for_o ever_o 1._o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n so_o give_v to_o he_o not_o by_o a_o trope_n or_o symbolical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 17.15_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 24.8_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ark_n jer._n 33.16_o it_o be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o create_v and_o preserve_v 1.2.3_o preserve_v joh._n 1.3_o &_o 5.17_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2.3_o to_o redeem_v 1.10_o redeem_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o thess_n 1.10_o to_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n 9.6_o iniquity_n mat._n 9.6_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 13._o heart_n matth._n 9.4_o mar._n 2.8_o &_o 14_o 13._o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 14.14_o prayer_n john_n 14.14_o to_o quicken_v 5.27_o quicken_v john_n 5.27_o to_o judge_v 5.22_o judge_v john_n 5.22_o moreover_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 53.5.6_o unto_o which_o also_o even_o christ_n himself_o send_v we_o 11.4.5_o we_o john_n 10.25_o mat._n 11.4.5_o and_o for_o the_o work_n whereof_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n 10.8_o apostle_n math._n 10.8_o moreover_o those_o attribute_n which_o do_v agree_v only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o eternal_a 17.5_o eternal_a mic._n 5.2_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o 17.5_o almighty_a 3.21_o almighty_a john_n 3.31_o phil._n 3.21_o infinite_a 28.20_o infinite_a mat._n 18.20_o &_o 28.20_o king_n of_o king_n 19.26_o king_n reu._n 19.26_o saviour_n 4.12_o saviour_n math._n 1.21_o act._n 4.12_o and_o the_o rest_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o christ_n namely_o invocation_n adoration_n faith_n hope_n psal_n 72.11_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o esa_n 11.10_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o psalm_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o 2.10_o he_o rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2.10_o and_o john_n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o act._n 7.39_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o two_o cause_n especial_o whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a wherewithal_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o no_o creature_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o none_o to_o man_n again_o but_o by_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v true_o good_a 19.17_o good_a mat._n 19.17_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v these_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o infinite_a &_o unsupportable_a weight_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o take_v away_o to_o abolish_v to_o appease_v to_o overcome_v none_o be_v able_a but_o god_n alone_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o no_o creature_n the_o restore_v again_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n col._n 3.10_o therefore_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n not_o only_o by_o reveal_v and_o teach_v of_o they_o but_o by_o perform_v and_o restore_v of_o they_o 5.9_o they_o luk._n 1.77_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o mat._n 20.28_o rom._n 3.24_o gal._n 3.13_o &_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 2.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o heb._n 5.9_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n basil_n say_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n whole_o in_o himself_o manifest_v the_o father_n and_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o even_o as_o our_o speech_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v but_o he_o as_o ignatius_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o flow_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v speak_v with_o the_o father_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o speech_n be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v or_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v true_o manifest_v himself_o in_o christ_n 3.16_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n hebr._n 1.3_o and_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o some_o vanish_v representation_n but_o engrave_v and_o durable_a prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 22.18_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v 2._o sam._n 7.12_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o his_o son_n must_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_n for_o ever_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n beside_o all_o these_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v 1.31_o conceive_v luke_n 1.31_o bear_v 2.7_o bear_v luke_n 2.7_o circumcise_a 21._o circumcise_a verse_n 21._o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n 26.38_o soul_n luke_n 22.20_o heb._n 2.4_o mat._n 26.38_o be_v hungry_a 4.2_o hungry_a mat._n 4.2_o thirsty_a 19.29_o thirsty_a john_n 19.29_o shed_v his_o blood_n 19.34_o blood_n john_n 19.34_o that_o he_o die_v 27.50_o die_v mat._n 27.50_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n nature_n yet_o without_o sin_n 26.37.38_o sin_n
sever_v from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sign_n or_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v spirit_n as_o rom._n 2.27_o but_o they_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o allegorical_a speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n himself_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n spirit_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n essential_o otherwise_o personal_o and_o essential_o either_o in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o special_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o humanity_n assume_v 12.28_o assume_v mat._n 12.28_o ro._n 1.4_o of_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 3.18_o put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o also_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n spirit_n use_v personal_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o deity_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o deity_n as_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v that_o essential_a virtue_n and_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v equal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o they_o both_o or_o else_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o because_o he_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v 3.8_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o or_o else_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v purify_v their_o heart_n and_o quicken_v they_o which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o epithet_n holy_a not_o sanctify_v but_o sanctify_v or_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o especial_a operation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n 1.2_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o prove_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o attribute_v of_o those_o property_n belong_v to_o god_n unto_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o by_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v i_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v affirm_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o host_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o we_o read_v esa_n 6.9_o jehovah_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n act._n 28.25_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v thus_o to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_o after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n call_v god_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6.16_o alone_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o &_o 6.19_o 20_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o and_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n 12.4.5_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12.4.5_o show_v some_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a 9.14_o eternal_a heb._n 9.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o of_o infinite_a greatness_n psal_n 139.7_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n wisd_v 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n whereupon_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v he_o frame_v this_o demonstration_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscribe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o substance_n circumscribe_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 15.13_o that_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a 14.13_o almighty_a esa_n 14.13_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n conservation_n vivification_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n 3.6_o temple_n rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n 3.16_o sanctification_n joh_n 3_o 6.8_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o truth_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o cor._n 12.4.5.11_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v all_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 1._o because_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o into_o the_o son_n 28.19_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o also_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o call_v seraphim_n do_v adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o ghost_n esa_n 6_o 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o he_o 1.4_o he_o act._n 13.2.3_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o reu._n 1.4_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v 12.31_o remit_v mat._n 12.31_o for_o christ_n say_v mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v sin_n or_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o god_n real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o present_o add_v 1._o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n 2._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n christ_n stand_v by_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o sit_v upon_o christ_n 3.16.17_o christ_n mat._n 3.16.17_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v another_o comforter_n shall_v he_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v another_o in_o person_n not_o another_o thing_n in_o essence_n and_o 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o
alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o angel_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o devil_n do_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o good_a angel_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o with_o love_n reverence_n obedience_n and_o imitation_n ob._n 1._o jacob_n call_v upon_o a_o angel_n gen._n 48_o when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n bless_v these_o child_n answ_n jacob_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o create_v but_o that_o uncreated_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v that_o angel_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o to_o jehovah_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n ob._n 2._o job_n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n touch_v i_o by_o friend_n in_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o augustine_n understand_v angel_n bellarm._n cap._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitud_n ergo_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o yet_o vex_v he_o with_o bitter_a and_o contumelious_a word_n ob._n 3._o john_n wish_a grace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n answ_n by_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o though_o one_o in_o person_n yet_o by_o communication_n of_o gift_n so_o work_v as_o if_o he_o be_v many_o spirit_n why_o will_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n because_o we_o see_v such_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v create_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o service_n again_o both_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o preserve_v friendship_n between_o we_o and_o the_o angel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o most_o joyful_a company_n in_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_v in_o old_a time_n to_o appear_v often_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o familiar_o now_o they_o do_v it_o no_o more_o because_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n plentiful_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o earth_n visible_o further_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v need_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v heb._n 1.1_o what_o use_n have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v angel_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o who_o have_v create_v such_o keeper_n for_o we_o and_o give_v they_o charge_n over_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v comely_a and_o holy_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v witness_n and_o observer_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o danger_n know_v that_o that_o say_n of_o eliseus_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o kin._n 6.16_o that_o those_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o be_v against_o us._n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a thought_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a substance_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o 2._o their_o error_n of_o who_o we_o read_v col._n 2.18_o who_o devise_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 3._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o two_o angel_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n the_o one_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o every_o man_n the_o which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o seven_o common_a place_n of_o evil_a angel_n or_o of_o devil_n be_v there_o also_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 12.9_o scripture_n genes_n 3.1_o joh._n 8.44_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o jude_n 6._o reu._n 12.9_o but_o also_o by_o very_a experience_n and_o by_o the_o horrible_a and_o heavy_a effect_n of_o wicked_a angel_n by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v 1._o of_o their_o nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 10.20_o spirit_n 1._o kin._n 22.21_o mat._n 8.16_o luke_n 10.20_o 2._o of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v simple_o call_v angel_n 6._o angel_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o &_o jude_n 6._o of_o their_o knowledge_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n because_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v very_o subtle_a 10.20_o subtle_a deut._n 22.17_o levit._fw-la 17.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o whence_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1.6_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.6_o 3._o from_o accident_n quality_n that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v get_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n they_o be_v call_v wicked_a 8.2_o wicked_a luke_n 8.2_o impure_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 13.2_o spirit_n mat._n 10.1_o zach._n 13.2_o and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n 8.44_o lie_n 1._o kin._n 22.22_o joh._n 8.44_o of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o of_o maliciousness_n or_o giddiness_n 19.14_o giddiness_n esa_n 19.14_o belial_n 6.15_o belial_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o without_o all_o order_n without_o yoke_n and_o government_n or_o wicked_a which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o evil_a one_o and_o malicious_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o malice_n and_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o 13.19_o it_o math._n 6.13_o &_o 13.19_o 4._o of_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v call_v devil_n or_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n a_o devil_n 8.44_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o which_o name_n import_v a_o backbiter_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o man_n unto_o god_n yea_o man_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v god_n from_o man_n and_o man_n from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n 2.3_o man_n gen._n 3.1.4.5_o job_n 1.9.11_o &_o 2.3_o he_o be_v also_o call_v satan_n 4.10_o satan_n math._n 4.10_o which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n 5.8_o adversary_n 1._o king_n 5.4_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o that_o tempter_n 5.3_o tempter_n mark_v 1.13_o act._n 5.3_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 16.16_o divination_n act_n 16.16_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o enemy_n 10.19_o enemy_n luke_n 10.19_o and_o apolluon_n or_o destroy_n 9.11_o destroy_n revel_v 9.11_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o note_v out_o that_o chiefedome_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o they_o have_v name_n from_o the_o diverse_a form_n wherein_o they_o appear_v hereupon_o he_o be_v call_v that_o great_a dragon_n as_o also_o of_o his_o poison_a craft_n that_o old_a serpent_n 12.8.9_o serpent_n reu._n 12.8.9_o 6._o of_o his_o power_n and_o pride_n which_o he_o exercise_v especial_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fly_n 12.24_o fly_n 2._o king_n 1.2_o math._n 12.24_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v 12.29_o arm_v mat._n 12.29_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 12.31_o world_n john_n 12.31_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o world_n 2._o corin._n 4.4_o last_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o rule_v the_o wicked_a
because_o the_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n in_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o special_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n 3.4_o heart_n mat._n 15.18.19_o rom._n 2.15_o &_o 10.10_o 1._o pet._n 3.4_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n and_o some_o other_o after_o he_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v primary_o &_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a &_o secundary_o in_o the_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o form_n act_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o last_o that_o it_o have_v no_o body_n and_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n and_o be_v indivisible_a but_o other_o think_v that_o like_o a_o certain_a king_n she_o sit_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o princely_a palace_n do_v diffuse_v her_o virtue_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v exercise_v diverse_a action_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o action_n so_o it_o reason_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n 12.17_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 12.17_o to_o which_o opinion_n we_o subscribe_v touch_v which_o notwithstanding_o modest_a wit_n may_v forbear_v till_o they_o be_v confirm_v but_o how_o many_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o three_o essential_a according_a to_o plato_n the_o understand_a faculty_n the_o faculty_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o lust_a or_o after_o aristotle_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_v of_o sense_n of_o live_v or_o nourish_v for_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v that_o principium_fw-la to_o wit_n inward_a and_o formal_a whereby_o we_o first_o live_v have_v sense_n and_o understand_v but_o that_o distinction_n better_o befit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n 4.12_o signification_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o heb._n 4.12_o what_o be_v the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v object_n either_o to_o be_v like_v or_o dislike_v and_o the_o understanding_n be_v double_a 1._o practise_v whereby_o we_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n right_o from_o wrong_n 2._o speculative_a whereby_o we_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n 2.14_o mind_n rom._n 1.32_o &_o 2.14_o and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o object_n so_o farrefoorth_o as_o the_o understanding_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v election_n or_o consultation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o false_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a than_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o affection_n as_o also_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v origen_n and_o other_o father_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n store-house_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o gen._n 2.17_o moses_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n again_o david_n show_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v successive_o in_o every_o man_n body_n psal_n 33.15_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n one_o by_o one_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o who_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o jacob_n and_o esay_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o euah_n make_v of_o adam_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n derive_v one_o of_o another_o by_o propagation_n or_o else_o new_a one_o evermore_o create_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o even_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o first_o as_o one_o lion_n beget_v another_o so_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n blessing_n one_o man_n beget_v another_o who_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n create_v and_o inspire_v a_o new_a soul_n 3._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o primarie_a seat_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o david_n say_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o psal_n 51.7_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n the_o soul_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o generative_a power_n give_v to_o man_n seed_n be_v bring_v into_o act_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n as_o a_o plain_a pattern_n show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o other_o soul_n again_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n genes_n 2.23_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v not_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o euah_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o zaccharie_n 12.1_o be_v clear_a who_o frame_v or_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o eccles_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o peter_n also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o faithful_a creator_n 1._o pet._n 4.19_o beside_o that_o opposition_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o same_o heb._n 12_o 9_o where_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o create_v of_o live_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o must_v refer_v that_o of_o esa_n 57.16_o where_o in_o express_a word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v soul_n to_o wit_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o propagation_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o therefore_o indivisible_a so_o then_o see_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v require_v a_o decision_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n neither_o indeed_o can_v spiritual_a substance_n be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o one_o angel_n can_v beget_v another_o angel_n even_o so_o no_o more_o can_v one_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n produce_v another_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o it_o and_o infuse_v in_o the_o create_v of_o it_o as_o august_n say_v but_o herupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o all_o his_o work_n gen._n 2.2_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a kind_n but_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 5.17_o kind_n joh._n 5.17_o by_o what_o mean_v then_o be_v original_a sin_n convey_v to_o the_o child_n neither_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o propagation_n from_o adam_n alone_o for_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o generation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o farrefoorth_o as_o one_o sinful_a man_n beget_v another_o sinful_a man_n as_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v adorn_v all_o man_n in_o one_o as_o the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o original_a justice_n so_o after_o that_o
providence_n have_v god_n so_o leave_v thus_o his_o workmanship_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o builder_n leave_v his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v build_v it_o no_o but_o be_v continual_o present_a with_o it_o he_o order_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o world_n stand_v the_o space_n of_o the_o twinckel_a of_o a_o eye_n if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o government_n from_o it_o by_o what_o name_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n call_v it_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o provide_v or_o take_v care_n of_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o providence_n a_o take_a care_n of_o a_o careful_a tegard_n not_o a_o bare_a and_o idle_a foreknow_v or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o a_o work_n and_o effectual_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n wisdom_n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v care_n alike_o for_o all_o this_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 4.28_o god_n act._n 4.28_o and_o altogether_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o prudence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o it_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o god_n providence_n two_n one_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a dispose_n of_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n since_o their_o creation_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n the_o other_o be_v a_o actual_a and_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o create_v wise_o free_o powerful_o and_o well_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o govern_v all_o thing_n wise_o free_o powerful_o and_o well_o he_o govern_v wise_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o 4.13_o they_o heb._n 4.13_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o certain_a counsel_n and_o 12.6.7_o and_o gen._n 18.21_o psal_n 33.13_o 15._o &_o 34.16_o 17._o &_o 94.8_o 9.10_o &_o 159_o 7.8_o lin_v 12.6.7_o determination_n although_o this_o be_v sometime_o unknown_a to_o us._n free_o because_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a worker_n who_o be_v compel_v by_o no_o man_n to_o this_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n 115.3_o thing_n psal_n 115.3_o powerful_o because_o he_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n or_o pain_n in_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v it_o without_o trouble_n or_o weariness_n neither_o can_v his_o work_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o strength_n or_o restrain_v by_o any_o law_n 7_o law_n psal_n 115.3_o jona._n 1.14_o john_n 4.8_o job._n 9.5.6.6_o 7_o wisd_v 8.1_o she_o extend_v herself_o through_o all_o thing_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o comely_a do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n well_o 20_o well_o gen._n 50_o 20_o because_o he_o work_v well_o always_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o instrument_n offend_v and_o sin_n in_o the_o work_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n providence_n three_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n universal_a special_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a suidas_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o three_o manner_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o administration_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v of_o thing_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o approve_v and_o allow_v in_o good_a action_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o permission_n in_o evil_a action_n what_o be_v the_o universal_a providence_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n direct_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o secret_a instinct_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o at_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v whence_o prove_v you_o this_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n from_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o whole_a psalm_n 104._o contain_v a_o notable_a declaration_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o likewise_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o heb._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o by_o the_o appointment_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n what_o be_v god_n special_a providence_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n govern_v and_o rule_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o base_a and_o all_o their_o action_n and_o event_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o likewise_o among_o man_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o not_o the_o least_o cloud_n be_v breed_v move_v change_v or_o vanish_v but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a herb_n or_o weed_n grow_v flourish_v or_o fade_v without_o his_o hand_n no_o not_o the_o least_o creature_n be_v breed_v or_o preserve_v but_o by_o god_n and_o among_o man_n none_o be_v conceive_v bear_v neither_o do_v live_v be_v preserve_v or_o move_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o die_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n show_v i_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o particular_a providence_n concern_v all_o creature_n psal_n 147.8_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o season_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o give_v snow_n as_o wool_n and_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n v._o 16._o which_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o call_v upon_o he_o v._o 9_o christ_n speak_v thus_o mat._n 5.45_o your_o heavenly_a father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v and_o he_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o chap._n 6.30_o god_n clothe_v the_o lily_n and_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n chap._n 10.29.30_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v so_o god_n send_v a_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o prepare_v a_o fish_n to_o swallow_v jonah_n jona._n 1.4.17_o he_o prepare_v a_o plant_n call_v ricinus_n which_o be_v a_o shrub_n come_v nigh_o the_o highness_n of_o a_o tree_n have_v leaf_n like_o the_o plane_n tree_n it_o be_v common_o call_v palma_n christi_fw-la which_o go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o he_o also_o prepare_v a_o worm_n to_o destroy_v this_o plant_n and_o make_v it_o wither_v chap._n 4_o 6.7_o 1._o sam._n 2.21_o god_n visit_v anna_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n deut._n 30.20_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n isai_n 38.5_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o king_n ezechias_n his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n jerom._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v and_o himself_o direct_v his_o step_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n he_o will_n 1._o cor._n 12.6_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v this_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n do_v he_o in_o these_o word_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o for_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n psal_n 147.9_o he_o give_v meat_n to_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o beast_n their_o food_n also_o psal_n 36.6_o thou_o lord_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o chief_o write_v for_o ox_n which_o be_v deu._n 25.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o perform_v such_o office_n as_o justice_n require_v and_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-la comparatis_fw-la may_v know_v that_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o minister_n who_o faithful_o labour_v in_o their_o place_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o
resemblance_n of_o virtue_n which_o although_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o court_n and_o judgement_n place_n of_o man_n yet_o before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o deserve_v righteousness_n yea_o more_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o acknowledgement_n &_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o will_n be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v a_o will_v altogether_o evil_a namely_o which_o do_v with_o a_o prone_a inclination_n make_v haste_n to_o sin_n for_o man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o will_n but_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o bernard_n speak_v thus_o simple_o to_o will_n come_v from_o man_n nature_n to_o will_v wicked_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o will_v well_o from_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o do_v not_o man_n will_n free_o incline_v to_o evil_a if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o compulsion_n or_o violent_a constraint_n in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v carry_v to_o commit_v sin_n free_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n voluntary_o and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o free_a will_n to_o evil_n 2.24_o evil_n jam._n 1.14_o pruu_n 2.24_o but_o if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o servitude_n or_o necessity_n certain_o man_n incline_v to_o evil_a not_o free_o but_o necessary_o and_o so_o man_n will_n be_v servile_a and_o thrall_a but_o so_o as_o this_o necessity_n and_o slavery_n be_v voluntary_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v also_o free_a in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 38._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v free_a the_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n not_o free_a and_o therefore_o more_o true_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v servile_a or_o slavish_a will_n not_o free_a will_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o become_v slave_n 2.19_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o but_o if_o a_o man_n become_v slave_n unto_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o free_a how_o stand_v the_o will_v of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v it_o meerr_o passive_a or_o active_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o without_o a_o man_n and_o prevent_v he_o the_o will_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v mere_o passive_a as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n 9.21_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o because_o all_o his_o strength_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v extinct_a by_o which_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o of_o himself_o receive_v it_o be_v offer_v or_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n turn_v unto_o god_n or_o will_v desire_n or_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n b_o but_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v only_o passive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o quicken_a yea_o moreover_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v stubborn_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o 12_o itself_o epes_n 2.1_o colos_n 3_o 12_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o resist_v be_v not_o move_v &_o kindle_v by_o god_n 6._o god_n john_n 6._o therefore_o david_n faith_n psal_n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n a_o clean_a heart_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v wrought_v the_o will_n be_v not_o like_o a_o stock_n but_o while_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o active_a that_o be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o a_o image_n but_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o draw_v it_o for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a god_n cause_v we_o both_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o will_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o move_v and_o bend_v our_o will_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o action_n depend_v upon_o god_n spirit_n hereupon_o aagustine_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n therefore_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n where_o will_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o a_o new_a quality_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a spirit_n do_v like_o a_o enemy_n make_v resistance_n neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o evil_a spirit_n use_v the_o member_n of_o body_n possess_v by_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v against_o our_o will_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o of_o unwilling_a god_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o resist_v consent_v of_o sluggish_a &_o lazy_a person_n god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v runner_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v take_v god_n indeed_o draw_v say_v he_o but_o he_o draw_v so_o as_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a act._n 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v one_o namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n be_v read_v hear_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v regularlie_o effectual_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n the_o subject_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o conversion_n because_o no_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v move_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v drive_v forward_o thereby_o it_o work_v &_o of_o unwilling_a become_a willing_a it_o will_v for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v also_o such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v renew_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v itself_o also_o work_v together_o with_o it_o and_o move_v itself_o what_o manner_n of_o free_a will_n be_v there_o in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v it_o be_v partly_o to_o good_a partly_o to_o evil_a how_o to_o good_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n nature_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_n which_o before_o be_v servant_n become_v free_a only_o in_o part_n that_o be_v because_o a_o new_a lâ—ght_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n new_a inclination_n and_o motion_n agree_v with_o god_n law_n that_o so_o man_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n to_o work_v may_v himself_o also_o work_n as_o john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o be_v there_o in_o they_o a_o free_a will_n to_o evil_a 1._o because_o regeneration_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n not_o perfect_v by_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o 9_o a_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 9_o 12._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o renew_n of_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n do_v always_o remain_v 19_o
compass_v i_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o when_o i_o find_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 4_o according_a to_o some_o man_n interpretation_n it_o signify_v the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o age_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o in_o other_o judgement_n it_o signify_v the_o extreeme_v degree_n of_o humiliation_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n descend_v 1_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o high_a place_n to_o a_o low_a 2_o by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descend_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n â—s_a ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o base_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_n upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v diverse_a according_o as_o the_o simple_a word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o first_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o better_a explanation_n sake_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v too_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v such_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n befit_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o second_o it_o be_v hieromes_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n or_o a_o upper_a room_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a good_a in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n do_v remain_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o whence_o afterward_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o deed_n do_v bring_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o matthew_n 27.52_o many_o beside_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o either_o with_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o 4.6_o for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o like_o this_o opinion_n no_o 1_o for_o such_o a_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o we_o read_v that_o not_o all_o the_o saint_n body_n but_o some_o only_a rose_n again_o with_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o us._n 3_o the_o place_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v indeed_o alive_a when_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o but_o be_v dead_a at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o also_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v after_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n what_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v divide_v three_o way_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v down_o thither_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o there_o it_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o opinion_n be_v by_o three_o reason_n confute_v 1_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 1.7_o world_n john_n 1.7_o 2_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o suffer_v when_o as_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o torment_n 3_o because_o christ_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o terrible_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.46_o which_o shake_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 2_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o that_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v preach_v upon_o earth_n the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v live_v so_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v in_o his_o spirit_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o hell_n which_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o former_o repeat_v by_o us._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o preach_v and_o repentance_n moreover_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n where_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n luke_n 23.43.46_o 3_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a earthquake_n &_o momët_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v present_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o in_o hell_n &_o show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v thus_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a son_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o whole_a in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o hell_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n when_o as_o it_o manifest_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o more_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o as_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n low_o than_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a although_o other_o by_o the_o low_a part_n understand_v simple_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v and_o live_v in_o it_o for_o many_o year_n what_o be_v the_o four_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o
the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n chase_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n isa_n 16.5_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n sit_v do_v signify_v a_o royal_a or_o judicial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o do_v it_o it_o signify_v joint_o 2_o mat._n 20â—_n 2_o or_o together_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o any_o man_n 1_o in_o humane_a affair_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n to_o any_o man_n as_o psa_n 45_o 9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o queen_n stand_v in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n or_o copartner_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o empire_n 3_o to_o give_v help_n and_o aid_n as_o psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v whether_o any_o stand_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o help_v i_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o man_n when_o he_o do_v help_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o danger_n as_o psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o in_o my_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o he_o moved-so_a be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himselfe·_a psal_n 45.10_o the_o queen_n 1._o the_o church_n do_v stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n namely_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n 3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 16.19_o to_o mark_n 16.19_o sit_z 7.55_o sit_z act._n 7.55_o stand_v and_o 8.34_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o his_o deity_n and_o although_o it_o may_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v attribute_v and_o apply_v unto_o his_o other_o nature_n which_o be_v bodily_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o heaven_n do_v either_o continual_o sit_v or_o be_v move_v or_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v indeed_o limit_v and_o local_a and_o as_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o see_v god_n be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o be_v already_o say_v see_v then_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n no_o indeed_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n all_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o misery_n what_o be_v therefore_o mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n creed_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n augustine_n take_v it_o for_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n for_o this_o be_v convenient_a for_o christ_n say_v he_o after_o so_o many_o labour_n sustain_v after_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o death_n to_o rest_v bless_v in_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o idle_a for_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o labour_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a felicity_n 12._o against_o the_o sermon_n as_o arius_n c_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v attain_v have_v receive_v immortality_n even_o of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o damascen_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v together_o with_o his_o father_n equal_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o all_o beginning_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o transitive_a preposition_n to_o do_v note_n only_o a_o personal_a distinction_n 2_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2_o and_o order_n of_o beginning_n but_o not_o any_o degree_n of_o nature_n or_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n 3_o but_o we_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o mat._n 28.18_o by_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n which_o have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o a_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o at_o length_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o make_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o &_o may_v exercise_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o of_o the_o ccee_v chap._n 4._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thus_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n that_o be_v take_v from_o god_n do_v receive_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o before_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 22_o what_o be_v then_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o exceed_a glorious_a estate_n or_o the_o great_a &_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v by_o his_o father_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o nature_n still_o reserve_v in_o which_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o only_a rest_n from_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a glory_n and_o unmatchable_a felicity_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v place_v not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o may_v govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whence_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v say_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o expound_v say_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o eph._n 1.21_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o father_n by_o who_o will_n and_o ordinance_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o ephe._n 1.20_o and_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n this_o sit_v then_o be_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n namely_o of_o the_o humane_a word_n &_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v two_o thing_n for_o sometime_o it_o show_v the_o great_a equalilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o honour_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o quality_n that_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o the_o late_a signification_n therefore_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o have_v royal_a &_o judicial_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n 5.27_o creature_n john_n 5.27_o but_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v bring_v low_a so_o the_o whole_a also_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 10.11_o
shall_v teach_v the_o way_n thereunto_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n that_o so_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a 2._o it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v there_o conversant_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n where_o our_o head_n be_v even_o as_o now_o we_o be_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o we_o see_v what_o we_o also_o must_v hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v phil._n 3.20.21_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himselfe·_n 4._o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o their_o error_n who_o do_v call_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o two_o nature_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o do_v apply_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o confound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o do_v call_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o they_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipresent_v or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o sainr_n decease_v as_o if_o these_o be_v our_o patron_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n to_o procure_v grace_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n ask_v it_o in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o that_o esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n whence_o be_v faith_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fides_n be_v derive_v from_o fio_n to_o be_v do_v because_o that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o man_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v active_o sometime_o passive_o as_o in_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n it_o signify_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v emunah_n from_o the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o come_v amen_o a_o word_n know_v to_o every_o man_n let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o firm_a or_o ratify_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o teach_v i_o be_o persuade_v i_o assent_n and_o i_o do_v plain_o believe_v as_o rom._n 8.39_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verb_n active_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v i_o teach_v as_o 1._o john_n 3.19_o we_o shall_v before_o god_n assure_v or_o persuade_v our_o heart_n the_o preterperfect_a tense_n mean_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v myself_o as_o roman_n 2.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o phil._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o word_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v well_o answer_v his_o original_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o teacher_n or_o persuader_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o valla_n think_v faith_n to_o be_v right_o term_v a_o persuasion_n or_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n hereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assent_v to_o believe_v to_o assure_v as_o in_o that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o common_a people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a rabble_n one_o while_o allow_v another_o while_n disallow_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n what_o differ_v faith_n from_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n not_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n scientificus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la scientificus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o the_o application_n of_o demonstration_n for_o demonstration_n be_v a_o syllogism_n which_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o faith_n rest_v upon_o authority_n and_o yield_v free_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o those_o diverse_a signification_n make_v diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o signify_v fidelity_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o common_a verse_n of_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n die_v unfaithfulnesse_n bud_v 2._o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 23._o distinction_n learned_o say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o wherewithal_n we_o believe_v and_o sometime_o that_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v gal._n 1.22_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a and_o outward_a profession_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n uneffectual_a and_o hypocritical_a 20._o hypocritical_a math._n 17_o 20._o 3â—_n 20._o mat._n 14_o 3â—_n 4._o it_o signify_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jam._n 2.24_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james._n 2.19_o this_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o grow_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o argument_n which_o man_n reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o peculiar_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o it_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o brickle_z and_o unconstant_a as_o not_o take_v root_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n luk._n 8.13_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v to_o himself_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o paul_n ro._n 4.20.21_o paint_v out_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o map_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleef_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o description_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n no_o forasmuch_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v exact_a mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o object_n namely_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o person_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1.3_o trinity_n heb._n 1.3_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n whereupon_o a_o godly_a mind_n must_v stay_v and_o rely_v itself_o to_o signify_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sure_a &_o safe_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o psal_n 39.8_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o and_o heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v or_o underprop_a some_o translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n or_o subsistence_n because_o faith_n in_o some_o respect_n cause_v thing_n to_o have_v a_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o set_v thing_n before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_v which_o only_o be_v in_o expectation_n budaeus_fw-la translate_v it_o strength_n or_o courage_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v use_v 2._o corinth_n 9.4_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o in_o this_o constant_a boast_n &_o cha._n 11.17_o by_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o sustain_v to_o except_v not_o to_o give_v placc_fw-la to_o violence_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bold_a and_o hardy_a and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n whereby_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o without_o stir_v his_o foot_n receive_v his_o adversary_n that_o invade_v he_o and_o sure_o this_o notable_a signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n we_o must_v conquer_v reason_n we_o must_v withstand_v our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o faith_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppugn_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a shield_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephe._n 6.16_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o refutation_n or_o a_o reproof_n but_o a_o argument_n &_o demonstration_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v by_o divine_a testimony_n do_v most_o steadfast_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n invisible_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o do_v behold_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v &_o accomplish_v and_o present_a before_o us._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n but_o only_o one_o faith_n ephe._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o faith_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o after_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gift_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n but_o faith_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n purpose_v and_o ordain_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n himself_o work_v free_o and_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o of_o his_o own_o free_a good_a will_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n cause_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o cause_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v divide_v luk._n 24.32_o christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n the_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v apollo_n and_o who_o be_v paul_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o preach_v you_o believe_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v his_o power_n ro._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n furthermore_o another_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o behold_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o force_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o speak_v or_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o they_o 6_o they_o mark_v 16_o 20_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 6_o come_v only_o from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o install_a of_o man_n into_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o life_n temporal_a 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cha._n 15.19_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o
the_o preacher_n outward_o serve_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o esa_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a to_o savation_n can_v god_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n beget_v faith_n in_o his_o servant_n without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o paul_n but_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_a seldom_o neither_o must_v we_o wish_v for_o that_o or_o rash_o admit_v it_o but_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o discern_v faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o from_o god_n or_o no_o be_v that_o it_o must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v god_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o one_o instant_a no_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o increasing_n in_o what_o measure_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v plant_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n &_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v form_v the_o same_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v god_n cherish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n namely_o by_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o for_o say_v chrysostome_n our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v easy_o put_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o pour_v into_o it_o now_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o 3._o by_o daily_a and_o continual_a prayer_n say_v with_o david_n psal_n 68.29_o establish_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o us._n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 4._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o by_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n sure_o be_v faith_n give_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o all_o believer_n no_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o 16_o less_o rom_n 12_o 3_o 6_o ephes._n 1_o 16_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v less_o give_v he_o then_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n god_n so_o ordain_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o that_o have_v more_o combat_n to_o undergo_v in_o who_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o great_a salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o more_o excellent_a illustrate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v be_v precedent_n and_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v command_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o lawful_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n but_o only_o delude_v man_n under_o this_o glorious_a name_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o which_o 5.57_o which_o joh._n 10.3_o &_o 5.57_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v those_o that_o do_v commend_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o the_o collier_n faith_n which_o without_o inquiry_n or_o knowledge_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o never_o care_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o it_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o deny_v it_o because_o faith_n right_o so_o call_v be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1.1_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o tit._n 1.1_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstrative_a and_o 11.1_o and_o heb._n 11.1_o convince_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o explicit_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favourable_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o &_o of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n for_o righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n which_o knowledge_n be_v not_o where_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n rom._n 1.17_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n have_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n explicit_a and_o unfold_v if_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v explicit_a not_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o those_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o be_v there_o not_o still_o many_o thing_n hide_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v believe_v sure_o there_o be_v so_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o example_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o have_v yet_o obtain_v a_o full_a illumination_n and_o so_o also_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o with_o christ_n miracle_n go_v no_o far_a than_o only_a the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n io._n 2.23_o and_o 6.26_o and_o likewise_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n who_o faith_n may_v yet_o be_v call_v implicit_a faith_n but_o to_o commend_v gross_a ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senselessness_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assent_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o commend_v this_o i_o say_v as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o instruct_v also_o in_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o escape_v the_o sleight_n and_o trap_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o and_o open_o withstand_v they_o but_o contrary_o that_o you_o be_v simple_a in_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o diligence_n join_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o conceit_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unsavoury_a fiction_n see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o inquiry_n simple_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v 2_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n which_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o judgement_n appear_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o sure_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o discern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o understand_v &_o perceive_v they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o i_o say_v of_o no_o man_n for_o even_o then_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.29_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a
compulsion_n nor_o by_o this_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a corruption_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o another_o against_o his_o will_n or_o through_o inconsideration_n but_o of_o purpose_n with_o deliberation_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v yet_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n what_o be_v the_o joint_a cause_n or_o by_o how_o many_o mean_n be_v a_o offence_n give_v four_o first_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n such_o be_v heresy_n error_n worship_v of_o idol_n superstition_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o weak_a be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o by_o word_n or_o speech_n and_o that_o either_o filthy_a curse_a or_o blasphemous_a 3_o by_o life_n and_o behaviour_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v filthy_a gesture_n heinous_a offence_n and_o evil_a example_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o weak_a be_v discourage_v from_o christianity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o offence_n give_v by_o doctrine_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o offence_n by_o manner_n because_o they_o work_v more_o close_o &_o present_o assault_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o other_o do_v soon_o appear_v and_o do_v less_o hinder_v our_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n give_v eve_n a_o deadly_a wound_n put_v into_o her_o a_o false_a persuasion_n 3.2_o persuasion_n gen._n 3.2_o and_o solomon_n idolatry_n bring_v forth_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o what_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n christ_n math._n 18.17_o do_v threaten_v that_o lamentable_a sentence_n or_o horrible_a woe_n against_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and._n verse_n 6._o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v give_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v that_o which_o man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o from_o the_o do_n or_o say_n of_o other_o man_n either_o from_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o general_a from_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o special_a some_o speech_n of_o we_o purpose_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o of_o itself_o honest_a or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v wicked_o and_o unreasonable_o by_o mean_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n do_v judge_v ill_o of_o we_o but_o without_o cause_n either_o of_o some_o frowardness_n ill_a will_n or_o a_o certain_a sinister_a spitefulnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o upon_o error_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n how_o manifold_a be_v a_o offence_n take_v double_o either_o from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n which_o also_o by_o division_n of_o accident_n into_o the_o subject_n be_v double_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o scandal_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o worldly_a man_n as_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v offend_v 1._o at_o the_o poor_a estate_n humility_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n assume_v 2_o at_o the_o absurdity_n imprudent_o conceive_v of_o the_o novelty_n &_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n &_o subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o grace_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o article_n of_o election_n &_o predestination_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o by_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v control_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o last_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o offence_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o from_o their_o spite_n it_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o math._n 15.12_o the_o discple_n say_v to_o christ_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v hear_v this_o speech_n of_o thou_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n take_v and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o twoe_o house_n of_o israel_n 2.7.8_o israel_n esa_n 8.19_o luk._n 2.34_o 1_o pet._n 2.7.8_o to_o wit_n by_o accident_n and_o privative_o as_o christ_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v be_v the_o author_n of_o just_a condemnation_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o by_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a concern_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o warning_n of_o christ_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o math._n 11.5_o so_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o capernaite_n 60_o capernaite_n joh_n 6.41_o 57_o 60_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o gentile_n gall_n 2.12_o so_o the_o righteous_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a 7_o wicked_a psal_n 56.6_o 7_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 12.2_o pharisee_n math._n 12.2_o so_o many_o be_v offend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o jar_n which_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o condemn_v it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o offence_n take_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v decree_n and_o execute_v this_o although_o man_n stumble_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v satan_n who_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o godliness_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n assist_v be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n envy_n malice_n rash_a curiosity_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bad_a opinion_n conceive_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n the_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o keep_v credit_n hate_v to_o be_v instruct_v occasion_n be_v the_o confess_v and_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o behaviour_n life_n deed_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a example_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o but_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o comaundement_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.9_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o son_n these_o do_v keep_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n math_n 15.14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v neglect_v they_o neither_o take_v care_n for_o offend_v they_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 5_o 29._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o of_o bernard_n it_o be_v better_a a_o offence_n shall_v come_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v beside_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n before_o all_o the_o duty_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n against_o achab_n 18_o achab_n 1._o king_n 18_o 18_o and_o of_o paul_n against_o peter_n &_o those_o which_o play_v the_o jew_n 11.14_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 3.4_o 5_o 11.14_o what_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a take_v which_o be_v take_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o wicked_a but_o be_v greedy_o take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o malicious_a that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n either_o by_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o innocent_n the_o heresy_n &_o dissension_n which_o
trouble_v the_o church_n or_o else_o by_o the_o multitude_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o move_v because_o i_o burn_v with_o zeal_n as_o concern_v the_o wicked_a behold_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal_n 73.2_o what_o remedy_n have_v the_o weak_a against_o this_o scandal_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o mark_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o same_o psal_n v._o 16._o i_o muse_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v this_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o until_o i_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n &_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n so_o job_n contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o speech_n job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n what_o be_v that_o offence_n take_v which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o man_n do_v wretched_o abuse_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o i_o be_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o his_o father_n 9.2_o father_n gen._n 9.2_o orher_v the_o incest_n of_o lot_n 31._o lot_n gen._n 19.30_o 31._o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n 15_o murder_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 2.3_o 15_o the_o perjury_n of_o peter_n 26.72.74_o peter_n math_n 26.72.74_o zacheus_n his_o extortion_n 13.8_o extortion_n luk._n 13.8_o &_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v without_o shame_n give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o call_v diabolical_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o not_o of_o the_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v use_v malicious_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reproach_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o what_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o offence_n you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o mix_a kind_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v partly_o give_v &_o partly_o take_v to_o wit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v use_v his_o christian_n liberty_n unreasonable_o or_o else_o when_o a_o man_n dally_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v then_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o faith_n and_o against_o charity_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.12_o and._n 10.23_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o the_o say_n of_o clement_n they_o which_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o do_v quick_o come_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o offence_n the_o purpose_n of_o satan_n who_o stir_v up_o scandal_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o establish_v error_n to_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n to_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o harden_v and_o to_o destroy_v man_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o decree_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o to_o manifest_v the_o reprobate_n that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o hypocrite_n 11.9_o hypocrite_n 1_o cor._n 11.9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o offence_n and_o our_o affection_n bring_v into_o order_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o offence_n give_v honest_a example_n speech_n and_o deed_n which_o invite_v other_o to_o imitate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o commandement_fw-fr math._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n prayer_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o rhetorician_n a_o order_n of_o speech_n thorough_o labour_v by_o art_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o divinity_n a_o holy_a speech_n or_o talk_n with_o god_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mouth_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o also_o in_o other_o term_n we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v upon_o to_o request_v which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n desire_v the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o a_o cry_v out_o hereupon_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 22_o god_n act_n 2_o 21._o 1_o cor_n 1_o 2_o 2_o tim_fw-la 2_o 22_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n or_o entreat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplication_n the_o scripture_n also_o allegorical_o or_o metaphorical_o call_v it_o the_o calf_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a smell_n 〈◊〉_d smell_n ose_n 14_o 3_o psal_n 116.17_o &_o 141.2_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 15_o malach_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v prayer_n the_o greecian_o do_v thus_o define_v it_o damasc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prayer_n be_v a_o ascend_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o request_n of_o thing_n convenient_a of_o he_o by_o a_o translation_n take_v from_o burn_a offering_n unto_o prayer_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n 22_o alm_n act_n 2_o 21._o 1_o cor_n 1_o 2_o 2_o tim_fw-la 2_o 22_o be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a meditation_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o safety_n and_o a_o earnest_n wish_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o a_o filial_a or_o sunnelike_a trust_n in_o god_n to_o the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thanksgiving_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v of_o holy_a man_n for_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o ardent_a affection_n mount_v up_o to_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v both_o ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n alone_o for_o christ_n sake_n gift_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o promise_n and_o also_o do_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o gift_n receive_v or_o it_o be_v a_o ardent_a &_o earnest_n lay_v open_a of_o our_o hart_n before_o god_n whereby_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o do_v either_o request_n or_o entreat_v for_o any_o thing_n or_o do_v give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v with_o word_n or_o without_o word_n as_o with_o groan_n &_o figh_n alone_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o angel_n salutation_n &_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o prayer_n because_o in_o these_o nothing_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n though_o simple_a people_n use_v those_o as_o prayer_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v prayer_n twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n public_a or_o solemn_a which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o public_a &_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v vocal_a &_o it_o be_v the_o 2_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3.1_o ministry_n 1_o king_n 8.41_o esr_n 7_o 23_o &_o 3.1_o and_o private_a which_o every_o one_o do_v use_n private_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o christ_n pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n 10.9_o mountain_n mark_v 6.46_o acts._n 10.9_o peter_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n izack_n in_o the_o field_n daniel_n in_o the_o den_n &_o paul_n at_o the_o shore_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d well_o precamur_fw-la vel_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n 1._o ti._n 2.1_o do_v reckon_v up_o 4_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o deprecation_n whereby_o we_o desire_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o some_o evil_a which_o either_o trouble_v we_o already_o or_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o ask_v to_o pray_v as_o luk._n
the_o order_n of_o application_n analyticall_a namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o seek_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o election_n shall_v not_o begin_v at_o that_o most_o excellent_a degree_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o will_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o can_v at_o all_o endure_v that_o immensurable_a right_n of_o god_n in_o a_o contrary_a course_n but_o let_v he_o so_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o at_o the_o effect_n namely_o let_v he_o make_v his_o beginning_n at_o the_o call_n through_o christ_n &_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o according_a as_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v so_o he_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v to_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o at_o last_o have_v find_v a_o firm_a and_o substantial_a remedy_n against_o all_o tempest_n he_o may_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v in_o harbour_n in_o this_o wise_a let_v he_o search_v diligent_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o therewith_o be_v well_o affect_v both_o to_o god-ward_o and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o thence_o to_o faith_n whether_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n from_o faith_n to_o justification_n from_o justification_n let_v he_o go_v on_o to_o effectual_a call_n by_o which_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v most_o assure_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o election_n 21.22.23_o election_n john_n 1.12_o eph._n 1._o five_o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 21.22.23_o for_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n than_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v argument_n of_o our_o election_n beside_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o spirit_n we_o cry_v bold_o abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 14.15_o gal._n 4.6_o but_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n with_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n hereunto_o belong_v also_o certain_a outward_a thing_n as_o annex_v to_o they_o viz._n harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sign_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o we_o attribute_v the_o second_o place_n but_o what_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v these_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o shall_v feel_v they_o weak_a shall_v he_o therefore_o make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n or_o shall_v he_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v that_o by_o obey_v it_o he_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n 11.24.25_o salvation_n rom._n 10.8_o 14.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.24.25_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o some_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n late_a than_o other_o as_o that_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v 40.41.42_o show_v luk._n 23_o 40.41.42_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a number_n as_o well_o of_o the_o elect_n as_o of_o the_o reprobate_n sure_o with_o god_n there_o be_v but_o not_o with_o we_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v &_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o by_o consequent_a who_o be_v not_o he_o but_o be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v luke_n 13.23_o or_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n then_o of_o the_o reprobate_n see_v there_o be_v few_o which_o find_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 14._o life_n mat._n 8.13_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o neither_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o pure_a heart_n sure_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o but_o comparative_o if_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v lay_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v then_o sure_o christ_n be_v judge_n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a 20.26_o great_a math._n 20.26_o may_v the_o regenerate_a assure_o by_o faith_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n and_o may_v they_o glory_v thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o because_o they_o shall_v glory_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n choose_a people_n and_o peculier_n isa_n 44.5_o 2_o those_o that_o be_v foreknow_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v the_o same_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29.30.31.35.38_o 3_o because_o god_n confirm_v annoynt_v and_o seal_v we_o with_o other_o partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o because_o the_o son_n cast_v forth_o none_o that_o be_v he_o john_n 6.31_o nor_o suffer_v one_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n 10.28_o 5_o because_o we_o must_v certain_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v assure_o promise_v 6_o because_o god_n decree_n can_v be_v make_v void_a hence_o our_o comfort_n be_v 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n and_o chap._n 5.19.20_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a may_v the_o elect_n perish_v no_o neither_o be_v seduce_v final_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o i_o because_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o be_v prepare_v the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v mat._n 25.34_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n perish_v not_o joh._n 6.39_o 3_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 17.12_o 4_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 1.5_o 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 13.48_o phil._n 1.6_o 6_o last_o of_o all_o god_n purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o many_o seem_v possible_a to_o he_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o the_o place_n in_o exod._n 32.32_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o psal_n 69.29_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o fallacy_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n for_o moses_n say_v be_v partly_o hyperbolical_a and_o exstaticall_a of_o a_o mind_n only_o bend_v upon_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n partly_o hypotheticall_a namely_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a as_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n such_o account_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v their_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n and_o psalm_n 69._o the_o prophet_n by_o speak_v figurative_o do_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n who_o seem_v in_o the_o error_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v call_v the_o unwritten_a may_v be_v manifest_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v they_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o just_a of_o who_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o us._n but_o what_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praedestination_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o any_o man_n live_v see_v the_o elect_a can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v neither_o can_v
13.32_o col._n 3.4_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o other_o 3.12.13.14_o other_o philip._n 3.12.13.14_o the_o unperfect_a church_n be_v wherein_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n be_v altogether_o want_v or_o be_v less_o forcible_a so_o the_o company_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o company_n of_o the_o galathian_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n merit_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v by_o paul_n call_v church_n but_o unperfect_a as_o a_o building_n or_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unperfect_a in_o some_o part_n or_o limb_n be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o building_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n it_o shall_v have_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n like_o a_o pupil_n under_o his_o tutor_n until_o it_o increase_v in_o age_n that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o at_o full_a grow_v after_o christ_n come_n wherein_o that_o tutorship_n of_o the_o law_n end_v be_v divide_v although_o both_o be_v one_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o enjoy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n itself_o 4.1.2.3_o itself_o gal._n 4.1.2.3_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o israelitish_n and_o jewish_a church_n likewise_o a_o other_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creedd._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o world_n and_o have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 2._o because_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o which_o be_v place_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v close_a again_o into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n or_o place_n as_o to_o the_o lineage_n of_o jacob_n or_o to_o jerusalem_n chapter_n jerusalem_n math._n 28.19_o gal._n 3.28_o ephes_n 2.14_o reu._n 21.13_o rom._n 9.10_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v church_n either_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a oppose_v the_o word_n catholic_a not_o only_o to_o heretical_a but_o to_o scismaticall_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o disputation_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o donatist_n who_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o themselves_o only_o how_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n again_o divide_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o of_o part_n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n in_o heaven_n another_o in_o earth_n that_o ever_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a and_o pure_a undefiled_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o blameless_a whereof_o reu._n 7.9_o 5.27_o 7.9_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o ephe._n 5.27_o this_o ever_o unperfect_a as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v sanctity_n of_o manner_n not_o without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n through_o fault_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v only_o but_o in_o part_n whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v call_v triumphant_a which_o consist_v on_o the_o faithful_a depart_v who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v triumph_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a triumph_n and_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v who_o as_o yet_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o world_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n who_o complete_a armour_n be_v describe_v ephe._n 6.13_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a which_o contain_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o the_o elect_n or_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n therefore_o call_v invisible_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n 1_o because_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o conclusive_a difference_n of_o a_o church_n and_o whereby_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v it_o certain_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n â—4_n faith_n ro._n 2.20_o act._n 1._o â—4_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v what_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o tim._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v invisible_a because_o no_o man_n election_n be_v manifest_a albeit_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n or_o charity_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o church_n take_v synecdochycal_o that_o be_v in_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o note_n of_o outward_a profession_n which_o come_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o unknown_a but_o yet_o open_o profess_v though_o not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 3.17_o church_n luk._n 3.17_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n wherein_o be_v contain_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a 13.47_o bad_a mat._n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mingle_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n and_o again_o many_o out_o of_o the_o house_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o the_o house_n aug._n in_o john_n homil._n 45._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o course_n of_o time_n there_o be_v on_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n or_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n until_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o either_o without_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n an_o other_o new_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o under_o grace_n which_o be_v since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v especial_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o christian_a church_n 11.26_o church_n eph_n 2.13_o act_n 11.26_o which_o again_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n be_v call_v either_o the_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the._n 2_o 13._o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n or_o the_o successive_a church_n which_o succeed_v that_o primitive_a and_o the_o same_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o bury_v in_o popery_n but_o in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o year_n 1517._o it_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n or_o the_o church_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mud_n of_o popery_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o diocese_n and_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o parish_n and_o household_n assembly_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o which_o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n 2_o name_n reu._n 2.18_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8_o rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o math._n 18.20_o phil._n 2_o which_o particular_n do_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o a_o pomegranate_n many_o grain_n inward_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v by_o celles_fw-fr be_v unite_v under_o one_o bark_n outward_o so_o the_o holy_a church_n contain_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n who_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n cover_v as_o also_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sea_n which_o take_v diverse_a name_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a region_n 5_o again_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o
remnant_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o faith_n 2._o the._n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o and_o revel_v 13.3.7_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v john_n worship_v he_o all_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o elect._n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o desperate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o determine_v at_o what_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o labour_v rather_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o calamity_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o church_n and_o at_o length_n call_v and_o gather_v it_o unto_o himself_o ephe._n 1.4_o john_n 1.13_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 18.18_o he_o exod._n 13.21_o mat_n 18.18_o the_o second_o or_o help_a cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o who_o also_o have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v builder_n 2.7_o builder_n ro_n 15_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o master_n builder_n 3.10_o builder_n 1_o cor_n 3.10_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n gather_v himself_o a_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o very_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n likewise_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n likewise_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n 20._o part_n psal_n 103_o 20._o hebr._n 1.6.7_o &_o 12.23_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1.17.18_o also_o col._n 1.17.18_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v gather_v it_o together_o by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n redeem_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o fall_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o hebr._n 2.16_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o first_o bless_a beginning_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n make_v to_o the_o son_n psa_n 2.8_o have_v the_o church_n a_o head_n see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a but_o mystical_a 1.18_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o head_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v depend_v for_o every_o live_a body_n have_v it_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o from_o who_o it_o draw_v life_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v her_o head_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o only_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d headless_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o death_n prevention_n because_o it_o must_v have_v die_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o head_n by_o death_n and_o must_v have_v reviue_v as_o often_o as_o it_o get_v any_o new_a head_n which_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a but_o it_o have_v one_o only_a head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n 23._o woman_n eph._n 5_o 27_o &_o 1_o 23._o 1_o by_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 2_o by_o office_n because_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v rule_v dominion_n and_o excellency_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o body_n 1.6_o body_n reve._n 1.6_o 3_o by_o efficacy_n because_o he_o only_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n spiritual_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n into_o his_o member_n 2_o member_n joh_n 6_o 5_o 7_o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o and_o he_o only_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o re-edify_n conjunction_n join_v or_o fasten_v together_o and_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 12_o themselves_o 1._o joh_n 1_o 3_o joh_n 17.22_o eph_n 4_o 12_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n 20_o spirit_n mat_n 28_o 20_o and_o he_o only_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 24_o body_n eph_n 5_o 24_o and_o never_o die_v death_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o head_n by_o deputation_n as_o one_o bride_n receive_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o bridegroom_n 4_o by_o decree_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n 10.16_o sheepfold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v 1._o pet._n 5.4_o neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n long_o ago_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n 7.9.11_o christ_n psal_n 101.4_o heb._n 7.17_o &_o 7.9.11_o but_o none_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v charge_v but_o over_o one_o small_a quarter_n and_o but_o over_o one_o temple_n and_o over_o one_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o include_v the_o world_n in_o one_o city_n say_v hierome_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o man_n but_o concern_v constantine_n donation_n make_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o voice_n which_o sylvester_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o final_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 76_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o be_v the_o most_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n magnus_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n any_o foundation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 5_o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v twofolde_a 1_o ministerial_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n even_o on_o
the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n again_o each_o professor_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n or_o minister_v give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 12.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o minister_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o but_o more_o special_o this_o word_n diaconia_n do_v signify_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o collection_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v diaconissa_n call_v 2._o cor._n 9_o diaconissa_n and_o proper_o 12.7_o 1_o ro._n 12.7_o man_n deacon_n be_v such_o as_o be_v overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o woman_n deacon_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v sick_a or_o who_o be_v as_o the_o public_a host_n to_o entertain_v christian_a stranger_n 10._o stranger_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 10._o but_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o not_o of_o circumcision_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o by_o his_o come_n do_v abrogate_v or_o rather_o fulfil_v but_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n among_o who_o he_o only_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o upon_o earth_n live_v 24._o live_v mat_n 15_o 24._o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o gospel_n heb._n 3._o â—_o as_o he_o who_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v himself_o send_v from_o the_o father_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o take_v the_o word_n ministry_n as_o it_o general_o signify_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n why_o do_v you_o call_v this_o function_n a_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chiefdome_n dominion_n magistracy_n or_o imperious_a office_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o diaconia_n service_n yea_o a_o painful_a service_n and_o ministry_n neither_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n such_o ruler_n or_o lord_n as_o may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o dominion_n over_o either_o the_o clergy_n or_o man_n conscience_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o aught_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o that_o one_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o domineer_v christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 1._o rom_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o jac._n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o jude._n 1._o by_o word_n luke_n 22.25.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v over_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o by_o example_n verse_n 27_o and_o john_n 13.4_o and._n 13._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o be_v not_o as_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v bernard_n write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n to_o say_v dominion_n be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o bold_a to_o challenge_v to_o thyself_o either_o roll_a apostleship_n or_o be_v apostolic_a rule_n thou_o be_v quite_o forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v both_o together_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o what_o be_v ministry_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o earth_n assign_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o practice_v christian_a discipline_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n lawful_o call_v to_o teach_v god_n word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n church_n government_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a according_a as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o church_n minister_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n two_o some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o of_o the_o new_a and_o again_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v some_o perpetual_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o patriarch_n levite_n priest_n scribes_z other_o temporary_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v extraordinary_a as_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v they_o be_v rather_o name_n of_o sect_n then_o public_a function_n as_o appear_v act._n 23.9_o what_o be_v the_o patriarch_n the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o head_n of_o father_n in_o their_o kindred_n 7.9_o kindred_n exo._n 6.13_o 2._o chro._n 8.10_o act_n 7.9_o or_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n till_o moses_n unto_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o angel_n vision_n in_o the_o night_n apparition_n by_o day_n and_o by_o dream_n 12.6_o dream_n gen._n 8_o 16_o 6.13.14_o 12.7.20.13.28_o 12.46_o 2_o num_fw-la 12.6_o and_o that_o by_o a_o voice_n perceptible_a to_o man_n and_o frame_v to_o the_o speech_n usual_a among_o man_n and_o by_o these_o only_a in_o lively_a tradition_n he_o teach_v their_o family_n religion_n they_o be_v in_o the_o family_n as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n thus_o adam_n while_o he_o expound_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n teach_v they_o a_o twofold_a service_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 4.4_o god_n gen._n 4.4_o and_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v â—_o prophesy_v gen._n 5.22_o gen_n 14_o â—_o and_o so_o noah_n be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n 2.5_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 4.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.5_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n because_o all_o those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v cease_v not_o by_o word_n and_o work_n to_o admonish_v that_o wicked_a world_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n after_o this_o the_o chief_a in_o each_o family_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n and_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o salem_n which_o be_v after_o call_v jerusalem_n melchisedeck_v who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v sem_fw-mi a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o who_o be_v also_o king_n of_o salem_n 7.1_o salem_n gen._n 14.18_o heb._n 7.1_o so_o abraham_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n 13_o priest_n gen._n 13.18_o 17.23.20.17_o 22.10_o 13_o and_o by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n 49.2_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.7_o gen._n â—3_n 20_o 35.7_o 49.2_o after_o abraham_n isaac_n after_o isaac_n jacob_n who_o himself_o as_o a_o prophet_n instruct_v his_o people_n &_o at_o diverse_a place_n erect_v diverse_a altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o be_v now_o time_n not_o to_o teach_v only_o private_a family_n but_o many_o people_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n 3.2_o god_n exod._n 3.2_o do_v establish_v a_o service_n and_o church_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o from_o god_n he_o prescribe_v certain_a law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n govern_v not_o only_o by_o lively_a voice_n as_o before_o but_o by_o writing_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o before_o moses_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n what_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v man_n immediate_o call_v out_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o they_o only_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o people_n exod._n 41_o 29._o levit._fw-la 8_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o the_o doctrine_n mediate_o receive_v from_o god_n offer_v sacrifice_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2.4_o people_n levit._fw-la 9_o 7_o 16.6_o num._n 17.6.24_o 2._o chron._n 1.4_o mat._n 2.4_o and_o these_o be_v superior_n who_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v call_v high_a priest_n 1._o priest_n 1._o chron._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o orde_n or_o class_n 5.6_o class_n hebr._n 5.6_o all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o aaron_n son_n and_o posterity_n who_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v especial_o in_o his_o function_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o church_n heb._n 6_o &_o 5_o he_o alone_o may_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 16.2_o sanctuary_n hebr._n 9.11_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v appear_v
of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v true_o receive_v the_o believer_n into_o his_o covenant_n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o by_o outward_a adjunct_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o those_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a which_o pass_v not_o with_o a_o certain_a crooked_a &_o turn_a course_n but_o be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o their_o mark_n but_o these_o must_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n shall_v clear_o and_o perfect_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n 9.19_o sacrament_n heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o new_a declare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o â—â—erefore_o they_o can_v possible_o both_o stand_v together_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v never_o be_v the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n past_a can_v never_o make_v the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 8.13_o ancient_a heb._n 8.13_o 3._o in_o the_o diversity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o differ_v much_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o in_o the_o number_n measure_n of_o signify_v virtue_n and_o easiness_n 1_o for_o we_o say_v augustine_n be_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n be_v more_o in_o number_n because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o child_n use_v to_o be_v be_v keep_v under_o more_o figure_n and_o rite_n 2._o we_o be_v better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n 3._o more_o excellent_a or_o manifest_a not_o in_o outward_a show_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n 4._o we_o be_v great_a in_o force_n that_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 5._o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v hard_a troublesome_a or_o bloody_a but_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o troublesome_a bloody_a and_o require_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o do_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n because_o those_o do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o and_o signify_v grace_n which_o these_o offer_v present_a unto_o we_o no_o because_o in_o either_o testament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o christ_n propound_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o i_o say_v the_o same_o with_o we_o not_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o only_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n baptise_v there_o use_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figure_n picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shadow_v thing_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o signify_v by_o they_o 10.6_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n of_o we_o but_o type_n not_o without_o truth_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v gal._n 4.9_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o carnal_a element_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n heb._n 7.19_o &_o 9.10_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a element_n which_o can_v offer_v or_o seal_v no_o grace_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o now_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o cogitation_n and_o as_o bare_a sign_n because_o the_o sanctification_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o whole_o and_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yes_o because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a simple_o or_o actual_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o than_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eat_v now_o of_o we_o by_o faith_n 13.8_o faith_n reu._n 13.8_o 2._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o &_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saviour_n of_o both_o testament_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o 3._o because_o those_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n which_o do_v conjoin_v they_o then_o with_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v ever_o a_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8_o 56._o but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v already_o give_v for_o us._n the_o time_n be_v change_v say_v augustine_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v give_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v 4_o in_o joh_n tract_n 4_o these_o word_n differ_v say_v he_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o sacrament_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v they_o confer_v or_o contain_v grace_n and_o be_v they_o ordain_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o regenerate_v or_o whether_o be_v grace_n tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n 4._o no_o bodily_a thing_n do_v work_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o virtue_n work_v any_o thing_n or_o flow_v from_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n but_o ministerial_o or_o instrumental_o yet_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o support_v &_o nourish_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o he_o say_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v save_o a_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o because_o
repentance_n 1.4_o repentance_n marc._n 1.4_o while_o he_o teach_v these_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n but_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o their_o child_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n who_o must_v be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o to_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o separate_v from_o child_n baptism_n likewise_o also_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 3_o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v speak_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o indifferent_o nor_o follow_v it_o simple_o that_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o believe_v or_o because_o a_o universal_a affimative_a be_v not_o simple_o convert_v neither_o be_v these_o term_n convertible_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o for_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v baptize_v among_o who_o see_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o child_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o doubt_v they_o likewise_o receive_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v therefore_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o infant_n by_o name_n yet_o they_o baptise_a whole_a family_n whereof_o child_n be_v not_o the_o small_a portion_n 1.6_o portion_n act._n 16.15_o &_o 18_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o use_v figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a neither_o can_v there_o from_o these_o speech_n be_v collect_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v portion_n of_o year_n only_o and_o exclude_v child_n 9_o because_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o now_o origen_n faith_n 13_o in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remis_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 6._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 13_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n and_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v it_o may_v be_v verse_n well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o baptism_n of_o child_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o example_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n be_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v so_o as_o cyprian_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o augustin_n lib._n the_o eccle._n dogmat_fw-la c._n 52._o be_v move_v by_o these_o word_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n who_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n appropriate_v to_o every_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o engraft_v be_v bestow_v aswell_o upon_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o year_n but_o upon_o male_a child_n only_o &_o that_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a both_o to_o the_o male_a and_o female_a without_o any_o prefix_a time_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n to_o they_o of_o year_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a end_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n so_o the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o proper_a end_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o use_v thereof_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o peculiar_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o little_a child_n so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_n to_o they_o only_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o 62_o thereof_o exod._n 12_o 62_o hereupon_o come_v those_o vulgar_a verse_n ebrius_fw-la infamis_fw-la erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o drunkard_n and_o thinfamous_a sort_n to_o man_n mislead_v and_o mad_a to_o child_n christ_n body_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o action_n bad_a why_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o see_v he_o need_v neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o regeneration_n christ_n himself_o answer_v it_o at_o what_o time_n john_n refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o mat._n 3.15_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o to_o wit_n thou_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o i_o in_o i_o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o example_n second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o body_n our_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o common_a with_o we_o as_o a_o most_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v with_o we_o at_o a_o time_n most_o fit_a namely_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o his_o own_o preach_n &_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o death_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v four_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v first_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n than_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n clothe_v with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v while_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n 10.3_o head_n exod._n 29_o 4.5.6_o num._n 10.3_o which_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o king_n installing_n
who_o for_o daily_a sin_n bring_v in_o daily_a baptism_n 10._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o deliver_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o false_a pastor_n in_o the_o papacy_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v namely_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n go_v before_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o author_n or_o also_o from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o also_o from_o the_o time_n because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n act._n 20_o 9.7_o 2._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n act._n 2.42.46_o and_o chap._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o speciality_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o common_a food_n luk._n 24.33_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o ast._n 27.35_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n break_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n esay_n 58.7_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a be_v cause_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v use_v bread_n not_o so_o thick_a as_o we_o but_o broad_a and_o less_o gross_a to_o begin_v their_o meal_n not_o with_o cut_v of_o bread_n but_o break_v of_o it_o 3._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o say_v damascen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a or_o right_a faith_n chap._n 14._o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v unite_v or_o knit_v one_o to_o another_o 4._o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o cor._n 10.21_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n act._n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n not_o altar_n 5._o of_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v call_v a_o gather_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o join_v together_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a supper_n of_o many_o gather_v into_o one_o not_o a_o private_a supper_n of_o one_o priest_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o 6._o the_o euchariste_n because_o of_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v celebrate_v 7_o charity_n for_o because_o among_o the_o communicant_n mutual_a love_n be_v require_v although_o this_o brotherly_a word_n may_v signify_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n which_o also_o be_v call_v brotherly_a fellowship_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o so_o call_v jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o because_o they_o be_v prepare_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v &_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n to_o which_o some_o refer_v that_o say_n a._n 2.46_o break_v bread_n at_o home_n house_n home_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o which_o feast_n they_o have_v wont_a to_o add_v or_o annex_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o act._n 6.2_o 1._o cor._n 11.21_o and_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la chap._n 39_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v a_o offering_n because_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n &_o cup_n to_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o also_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o liberal_a gift_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o also_o because_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o justinus_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n or_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n do_v send_v up_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v justine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o oblation_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n 9_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o host_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o a_o little_a more_o large_a and_o broad_a signification_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o figurative_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holocaust_n and_o only_a sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o we_o as_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v but_o not_o to_o offer_v institute_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n 10_o it_o be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a a_o sacrament_n finish_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n supper_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o perfection_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o word_n mass_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o supper_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n whereas_o some_o do_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n missath_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o oblation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a 16.10_o deut._n 16.10_o but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o this_o word_n use_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a function_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act._n chap._n 13_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o they_o minister_v other_o and_o more_o likely_a do_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n missio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v remiss_v of_o sin_n for_o remission_n as_o tertullian_n so_o in_o stead_n of_o mission_n they_o say_v miss_n martion_n 4_o book_n against_o martion_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o say_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v end_v their_o sacrifice_n do_v bid_v these_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v licet_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o service_n do_v thus_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o dimission_n to_o the_o people_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v dismiss_v or_o send_v the_o people_n away_o apul._n book_n 11._o metamorph._n but_o othersome_a will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v trans-missed_n or_o send_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god._n see_v then_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a do_v every_o kind_n of_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n &_o be_v stuff_v with_o horrible_a idolatrous_a madness_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deform_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o accord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o other_o euangelical_n sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a
this_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n only_o but_o in_o those_o property_n which_o paul_n describe_v 1._o tim._n 3.2_o and_o 5.17_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a os_fw-la double_a honour_n when_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o hom._n 18_o upon_o 2_o cor._n gratiam_fw-la cau._n compernu_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinction_n 2_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o inferior_a as_o when_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mystery_n for_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a all_o alike_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n deliver_v to_o all_o and_o gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n 11_o because_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v bring_v christ_n not_o only_o institute_v the_o supper_n with_o a_o twofold_a sign_n but_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v it_o and_o use_v it_o under_o a_o twofold_a sign_n take_v eat_v drink_n and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v handle_v 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o so_o follow_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o because_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v take_v whole_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n not_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o communicant_n do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n what_o manner_n of_o bread_n use_v christ_n unleavened_a bread_n or_o leven_v such_o as_o they_o use_v with_o meat_n true_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o yet_o valeavened_a because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n wherein_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n 17_o supper_n mat._n 26_o 17_o and_o also_o because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v common_a on_o those_o festival_n day_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v leaven_a bread_n 12.15_o bread_n exod._n 12.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v term_v it_o simple_o bread_n mean_v undoubted_o common_a and_o usual_a bread_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o bread_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v use_n and_o which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v of_o wherefore_o ordain_v he_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o as_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v corporal_a bread_n so_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v spiritual_a bread_n 2_o as_o bread_n in_o the_o oven_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o prepare_v to_o be_v meat_n of_o life_n 3_o as_o corporal_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n so_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a life_n 4_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v uphold_v &_o strengthen_v with_o bread_n 15_o bread_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a 5_o as_o bread_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v assuage_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n 6_o as_o bread_n do_v profit_v the_o hungry_a not_o the_o full_a feed_v so_o also_o the_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o swell_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v full_a true_o nothing_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o 7_o as_o bread_n distribute_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o many_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o mutual_a love_n among_o ourselves_o 8_o as_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o number_n and_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n why_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n rather_o than_o flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n to_o institute_v his_o supper_n because_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v to_o the_o colour_n and_o outward_a form_n for_o the_o which_o flesh_n be_v more_o like_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v great_a in_o bread_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o beast_n 1_o theodoret._n dialogo_fw-la 1_o what_o manner_n of_o wine_n use_v christ_n &_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v use_v not_o temper_v which_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mix_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a neither_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n occasion_n be_v take_v from_o that_o because_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o thirsty_a israelite_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 4â—_n christ_n numb_a 20_o 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4â—_n and_o because_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n 5_o side_n joh._n 19.34_o amb._n of_o the_o scarament_n 5_o or_o because_o in_o old_a time_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v drink_v more_o large_o so_o that_o some_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o love_n feast_n joh._n feast_n â—p_n 1_o 18._o book_n chap._n 53_o tractate_n 120_o upon_o joh._n and_o therefore_o that_o wine_n be_v of_o itself_o strong_a may_v do_v the_o less_o hurt_n water_n shall_v be_v put_v thereunto_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o water_n shall_v figure_v out_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o but_o these_o argument_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o as_o augustine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n &_o blood_n do_v signify_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o drink_v not_o in_o so_o great_a plenty_n or_o so_o strong_a wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_a conclude_v that_o christ_n use_v wine_n without_o water_n for_o the_o scriptture_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n as_o neither_o of_o red_n or_o white_a colour_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n math._n 26.29_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o word_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n but_o in_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v luk._n 22.18_o as_o augustine_n teach_v 3._o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o chrisost_o hom._n 83._o upon_o mat._n 26._o cha_n of_o the_o fruit_n say_v he_o of_o the_o vine_n which_o true_o bring_v forth_o wine_n not_o water_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o play_v with_o allegory_n that_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n esa_n 1.22_o thy_o vintner_n do_v mix_v wine_n with_o water_n wherefore_o institute_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o likeness_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a liquor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o true_a vine_n 15.1.5_o vine_n joh._n 15.1.5_o 2_o as_o wine_n do_v assuage_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o
he_o teach_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o they_o he_o teach_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n or_o take_v of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o holy_a action_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n both_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o disposer_n of_o his_o secret_n and_o also_o as_o represent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o must_v receive_v and_o true_o first_o of_o all_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n administer_a to_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o break_v bread_n and_o to_o distribute_v for_o when_o he_o say_v luk._n 22_o 19_o and._n 1._o cor._n 11.25_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o particle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n true_o he_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v he_o pour_v into_o the_o cup_n neither_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n but_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o a_o double_a command_n eat_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o therefore_o the_o same_o not_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v command_v to_o the_o minister_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v accuse_v by_o christ_n as_o false_a ambassador_n neither_o be_v the_o signification_n to_o be_v regard_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n facere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v do_v this_o which_o sometime_o among_o the_o latin_n join_v with_o a_o ablative_a case_n signify_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o say_v fafacere_fw-la hac_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la victima_fw-la that_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o this_o or_o that_o slay_a beast_n as_o in_o that_o of_o virgil_n eclog._n 3._o cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitulan_n pro_fw-la frugibus_fw-la ip_fw-mi se_fw-la venito_fw-la that_o be_v when_o i_o sacrifice_v with_o a_o heifer_n or_o a_o young_a cow_n come_v you_o for_o corn_n but_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n read_v it_o in_o a_o calf-like_a construction_n cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitulam_fw-la &_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o say_a verb_n or_o where_o the_o text_n do_v manifest_o speak_v concern_v sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v facere_fw-la that_o be_v sacrificare_fw-la agnum_fw-la to_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n a_o goat_n fine_a flower_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n not_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o levit._n 15.15_o moses_n speak_v of_o two_o turtle_n dove_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n fancy_n say_v he_o unum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v or_o offer_v one_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n alterum_fw-la in_o holocaustum_fw-la &_o numb_a 28._o agnum_fw-la unum_fw-la facies_fw-la mane_n that_o be_v offeres_fw-la seu_fw-la sacrificabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o not_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o do_v this_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o supper_n moreover_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o the_o communicant_n must_v do_v in_o the_o use_n and_o take_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o that_o paul_n do_v apply_v they_o not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o guest_n or_o communicantes_fw-la shall_v first_o take_v and_o then_o eat_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n pour_v in_o which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n prescribe_v to_o all_o comer_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n nam_o a_o comely_a take_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n into_o the_o hand_n a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n true_o he_o present_v both_o in_o action_n and_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o day_n after_o and_o command_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o neither_o offer_v himself_o real_o corporal_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o command_v a_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o because_o with_o one_o offer_v once_o do_v and_o perfect_v not_o with_o two_o one_o unbloodie_a another_o bloody_a one_o primarie_n another_o secondary_a either_o commemorative_n or_o applicatory_a not_o by_o repetition_n of_o that_o one_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 14.2.5.6_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.12_o 14.2.5.6_o beside_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o 2_o because_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o also_o by_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o only_a offering_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n 3_o because_o the_o representation_n or_o application_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o number_n in_o object_n in_o measure_n in_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o in_o adjunct_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v true_o can_v be_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o same_o thing_n unless_o among_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a wit_v but_o even_o the_o very_a application_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v imply_v a_o satisfaction_n former_o make_v 4_o neither_o do_v christ_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n or_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o priest_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v &_o their_o sin_n forgive_v 5_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n power_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n beside_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n 6_o and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n for_o heb._n 9.25_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v 7_o neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 8_o true_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 15.16_o gospel_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o be_v crucify_v 3.1_o crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o that_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n we_o may_v embrace_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n 9_o because_o since_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o apostle_n substitute_v not_o 2._o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o proper_o so_o call_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o those_o of_o old_a time_n 7.24_o time_n heb._n 7.24_o 10_o because_o the_o alone_a &_o the_o same_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n abrogate_a all_o outward_a sacrifice_n whatsoever_o 11_o because_o there_o be_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n outward_a and_o propitiatory_a but_o bloody_a but_o if_o there_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n make_v sacramental_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o real_o 12_o because_o the_o place_n malac_n 2.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o allegorical_o or_o metaphoricallie_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n &_o their_o word_n be_v use_v as_o also_o esai_n 22._o concern_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n
sense_n all_o which_o true_o together_o can_v be_v deceive_v unless_o they_o be_v withhold_v as_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o do_v think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v some_o stranger_n and_o in_o marie_n magdalene_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n luk._n 24.16_o joh._n 20.15_o whether_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v it_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o to_o which_o itself_o be_v personal_o unite_v or_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n obtain_v that_o by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_o unite_v so_o as_o one_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o another_o one_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o if_o the_o one_o do_v stretch_v further_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o less_o be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o a_o ring_n because_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o humanity_n wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o divinity_n with_o it_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n a_o make_v even_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a or_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o the_o divine_a have_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o may_v it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v dard._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dard._n say_v augustine_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v moreover_o see_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a not_o by_o part_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o assume_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v any_o where_o from_o it_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o it_o own_o place_n so_o as_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n thereof_o do_v bear_v but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o themselves_o a_o natural_a and_o extreme_a conjunction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o light_n do_v extend_v itself_o the_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o real_o so_o also_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o sight_n be_v very_o near_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o &_o yet_o the_o sight_n go_v to_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o final_o right_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o property_n be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n concur_v into_o one_o person_n or_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o whether_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n no_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v assume_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o person_n which_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n be_v amiss_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v before_o abraham_n before_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o because_o his_o flesh_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v unto_o it_o humane_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o son_n which_o always_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n whereby_o both_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_o understand_v cap._n book_n 6._o cap._n and_o a_o part_n be_v name_v of_o the_o whole_a say_v cassian_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o subject_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o glory_n abolish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o change_v it_o into_o a_o spirit_n but_o altogether_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 56_o spirit_n luk._n 24.36_o acts._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 7.55_o 56_o aug._n whether_o do_v the_o orthodoxal_a father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n cyprian_a 33_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o prologue_n psal_n 33_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v touch_v break_a and_o that_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n whither_o do_v they_o i_o say_v cor._n say_v chryso_v hom._n 83._o upon_o math._n &_o 45._o upon_o john_n &_o hom_n 24_o upon_o 1._o cor._n speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n no_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o without_o great_a and_o capernaitical_a blasphemy_n therefore_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figurative_a whereby_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o although_o somewhat_o hardly_o and_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o do_v show_v in_o these_o most_o express_a figurative_a and_o metonimicall_a phrase_n how_o certain_a and_o effectual_a the_o mystery_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v that_o be_v true_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_n euodium_fw-la good_n ephe._n 5.30_o in_o epist_n upon_o joh_n tractat_fw-la 1_o serm_n de_fw-fr cremate_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la otherwise_o say_v augustin_n we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n handle_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o tract_n upon_o io._n 50._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o body_n may_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o ps_n 73._o he_o write_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o augustin_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v
the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o not_o refuse_v but_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n no_o for_o 1._o to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o judgement_n or_o to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o participation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o be_v sacramental_a seal_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n light_a with_o darkness_n nor_o must_v we_o say_v say_v augustine_n that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o their_o unbelief_n can_v make_v void_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 3._o because_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v of_o the_o meat_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o ephe._n 3.17_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v want_v 5_o because_o god_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n see_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v math._n 7.6_o 6_o because_o there_o be_v not_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o participate_v and_o communciate_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a or_o give_v life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.51_o 7_o because_o christ_n body_n eat_v work_v life_n but_o be_v despise_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o this_o accidental_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n but_o of_o privation_n 8_o because_o christ_n can_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n although_o the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o eat_v then_o the_o lord_n bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n hereunto_o tend_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o augustine_n if_o thou_o receive_v it_o carnal_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o thou_o again_o a_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o evil_a man_n the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o judgement_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o father_n john_n tract_n 25._o upon_o john_n but_o especial_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v sometime_o receive_v even_o of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o word_n body_n they_o mean_v the_o signify_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o symbolical_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o and_o last_o this_o consequence_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v ridiculous_a christ_n body_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v can_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n essential_o he_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v even_o as_o they_o which_o despise_v christ_n servant_n be_v guilty_a of_o contemn_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o a_o contumely_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o whosoever_o spit_v upon_o tear_v or_o trample_v upon_o the_o king_n image_n or_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o conclude_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spiritual_o receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n body_n offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o may_v the_o minister_n without_o peril_n of_o conscience_n admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o can_v know_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_o be_v unworthy_a as_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o judge_v the_o outward_a action_n have_v the_o decalogue_n right_o understand_v for_o a_o rule_n therein_o so_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n admit_v all_o that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o open_a crime_n but_o he_o must_v restrain_v those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v with_o error_n repugner_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n blasphemer_n heretic_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n drunkard_n cozener_n thief_n tyrant_n adulterer_n evil_a and_o filthy_a speaker_n and_o those_o that_o any_o other_o way_n live_v ungodly_a and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n have_v first_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o to_o they_o belong_v that_o of_o the_o poet._n procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la people_n profane_a and_o want_a grace_n pack_v hence_o and_o come_v not_o near_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n give_v a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a prohibition_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n mat._n 7.6_o neither_o must_v we_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v shameful_o tear_v in_o piece_n then_o witting_o &_o willing_o reach_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o abuse_n paul_n witness_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v be_v it_o a_o thing_n arbitrarie_a or_o indifferent_a to_o use_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o no_o but_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sin_n grievous_o for_o they_o contemn_v 1_o that_o edict_n not_o humane_a but_o divine_a do_v this_o 2_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v 3_o they_o neglect_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4_o and_o last_o they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n shall_v we_o need_v any_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a no_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o bodily_a presence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n even_o face_n to_o face_n 3.2_o face_n rom._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o &_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n first_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aquarian_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n use_v not_o wine_n but_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v horrible_o profane_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disdain_v the_o name_n thereof_o 1_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o isis_n 2_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o retain_v among_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n 3_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o whorish_a thais_n to_o allure_v the_o more_o to_o love_n and_o affect_v it_o 4_o they_o do_v superstitious_o use_v bread_n that_o be_v mere_o without_o leaven_n 5_o they_o do_v necessary_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n 6_o they_o transform_v the_o
they_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n that_o be_v stout_a mighty_a or_o strong_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o perturbation_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v lover_n of_o all_o virtue_n especial_o of_o sobriety_n chastity_n and_o honest_a conversation_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o appoint_v you_o brethren_n seven_o man_n from_o among_o you_o man_n of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v elohim_n or_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.1.6_o high_a exod._n 22.28_o ps_n 82.1.6_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n and_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o nource_v father_n and_o nource_a mother_n 3._o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o shepherd_n as_o homer_n call_v his_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o father_n as_o the_o same_o homer_n call_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentle_a meek_a and_o benign_a father_n and_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n any_o great_a or_o more_o ancient_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la patria_fw-la a_o father_n of_o the_o country_n whence_o zenophon_n say_v that_o a_o good_a governor_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o good_a father_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o wherefore_o prince_n owe_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o love_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n excel_v the_o sheep_n so_o magistrate_n ought_v in_o goodness_n to_o excel_v the_o people_n else_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_v which_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n because_o they_o must_v in_o virtue_n go_v before_o other_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adorner_n or_o orderer_n because_o they_o prescribe_v order_n to_o the_o multitude_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a 3._o episcopi_fw-la watchman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observer_n because_o they_o must_v diligent_o look_v what_o each_o citizen_n do_v they_o be_v call_v also_o in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n with_o which_o title_n they_o be_v also_o style_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o ship_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n can_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n without_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n so_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o skilful_a governor_n they_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracious_a lord_n as_o christ_n witness_v luk._n 22.28_o whence_o pindarus_n say_v that_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o good_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracious_a to_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_a king_n two_o by_o name_n be_v term_v euergetae_fw-la bountiful_a as_o ptolomeus_n euergête_v and_o antiochus_n euergête_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o keep_v and_o observe_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 17_o law_n sent._n 17_o 17_o and_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o due_a service_n and_o true_a reverence_n 2._o that_o he_o erect_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o prohibit_v all_o false_a worship_n 6_o worship_n deut._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 4._o 6_o 2._o k._n 23_o 2_o 4._o and_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n 3.29_o ezechias_n dan._n 3.29_o josias_n and_o nebuchadnetzar_n 4_o nebuchadnetzar_n 2_o k._n 18_o 4_o 3._o he_o must_v be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o substance_n and_o promote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 122.9_o for_o the_o house_n sake_n of_o my_o god_n i_o will_v procure_v thy_o good_a and_o isa_n 49.23_o thy_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o thy_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n furthermore_o in_o humane_a matter_n he_o must_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v punish_v the_o wicked_a defend_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a deliver_v the_o afflict_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a help_v the_o orphan_n give_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o needy_a that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v they_o 2.12_o they_o gen._n 9_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 3.4_o 72_o 2.12_o he_o must_v be_v a_o preserver_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o must_v defend_v his_o subject_n with_o arm_n and_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o war_n he_o must_v bridle_v they_o that_o infringe_v the_o peace_n defend_v his_o province_n from_o rapine_n and_o other_o annoyance_n and_o recover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_o take_v away_o so_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n his_o symbol_n be_v the_o pelican_n peck_v blood_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n to_o refresh_v her_o young_a one_o with_o this_o inscription_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la grege_fw-la for_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o land_n he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n provide_v food_n for_o his_o subject_n as_o joseph_n do_v 48_o do_v gen._n 45_o 48_o last_o he_o must_v govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o guide_v his_o judgement_n by_o law_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n do_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v herein_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v when_o they_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o edict_n and_o decree_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o householder_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n 64_o family_n eph._n 64_o much_o more_o than_o to_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o care_n of_o set_v up_o or_o restore_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o maintain_v the_o same_o do_v then_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o psalm_n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o be_v open_v your_o gate_n o_o you_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o he_o call_v the_o empire_n themselves_o and_o so_o also_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n gate_n because_o in_o old_a time_n judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o therefore_o when_o joas_n be_v install_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n 11.21_o hand_n 2_o k_o 11.21_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n rom_n 13.2_o 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n josias_n ezekias_n theodosius_n and_o other_o and_o these_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o mat._n 7.15_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n 1._o cor._n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v further_o he_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o &_o orderly_o in_o the_o
if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v godly_a &_o meet_a new_a pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o commaudement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v young_a plant_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3.6.7_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a calling_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v for_o first_o john_n revel_v 11.3_o and_o 14.16_o entreat_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o do_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v stâ—rre_v up_o witness_n which_o may_v prophesy_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o angel_n that_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n alone_o utter_o reject_v all_o babilonish_a error_n and_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.2.8_o after_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infer_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o there_o be_v express_a place_n for_o extraordinary_a vocation_n to_o ground_n upon_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o teach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o angel_n then_o by_o man_n 1_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o interpreter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o allure_v we_o unto_o himself_o rather_o than_o to_o drive_v we_o away_o by_o put_v on_o his_o majesty_n or_o thunder_a from_o the_o heaven_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o inferior_a no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v unto_o us._n 3_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o in_o they_o his_o very_a voice_n may_v found_v out_o unto_o us._n 4_o lest_o without_o the_o outward_a word_n we_o shall_v expect_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n â—_o doctrine_n gal._n 1_o 4._o â—_o last_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o 4.7_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o be_v there_o or_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o minister_n yeâ—_n doubtless_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o bishop_n a_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n or_o other_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v join_v teach_v that_o one_o may_v go_v before_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o precedent_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o common_a action_n or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o eldership_n &_o convent_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o most_o true_a apostolical_a rule_n which_o appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o unto_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o pâ—utarch_n witness_v proper_o primacy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n or_o age_n which_o be_v that_o honour_n of_o priority_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o old_a man_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o age_n because_o counsel_n belong_v to_o old_a man_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o for_o some_o dignity_n and_o which_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o he_o may_v have_v precedency_n and_o worship_n and_o which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 435._o call_v that_o due_a which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o peter_n go_v before_o his_o fellow_n in_o order_n 2.21.24_o order_n act_n 15.5_o &_o 12.4_o &_o 8.14_o gal._n 2.21.24_o but_o we_o do_v deny_v aâ—y_a tiranize_a degree_n of_o dignity_n &_o power_n or_o gen_n il_fw-fr like_a eminency_n to_o be_v among_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n 1._o because_o christ_n do_v purposely_o fight_v against_o such_o primacy_n luk._n 22.25_o john_n 13.3_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n say_v he_o math._n 20.26.2_o because_o the_o same_o right_a &_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o 23._o all_o mat._n 28.18_o joh_n 10.21_o â—2_n 23._o and_o paul_n attribute_n equal_o unto_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n 19.20_o god_n 2._o cor_n 5.18_o 19.20_o and_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n 11_o minister_n ep_v 4_o 11_o he_o set_v down_o no_o monarchy_n among_o minister_n 3._o because_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o government_n of_o few_o and_o straight_a way_n tyranny_n by_o false_a bishop_n and_o false_a patriarch_n overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a good_a order_n and_o last_o the_o church_n itself_o we_o do_v very_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n imparity_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a order_n or_o rank_n but_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n over_o peculiar_a church_n be_v eminent_a both_o above_o deacon_n &_o also_o above_o their_o flock_n &_o also_o teacher_n above_o their_o scholar_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o superior_a degree_n between_o colleague_n of_o the_o same_o function_n as_o of_o a_o apostle_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n of_o a_o evangelist_n above_o his_o fellow-euangelists_a of_o a_o doctor_n above_o other_o doctor_n of_o a_o elder_a over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o fellow-bishoppe_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n or_o province_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o preacher_n and_o ambassador_n of_o that_o only_a emperor_n not_o over_o their_o colleague_n but_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o add_v 70._o other_o disciple_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n luk._n 10_o 1._o ordain_v two_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o class_n or_o form_n differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o very_o for_o even_o that_o first_o emission_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mention_v mark_n 10.1.5_o and_o luk._n 9.1_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v apostolical_a for_o those_o twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o unapt_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v after_o institute_v both_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 21_o christ_n joh._n 20_o 21_o and_o especial_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o for_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n notwithstandid_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o own_o function_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v wherefore_o that_o peter_n be_v term_v by_o the_o father_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la yet_o
by_o latin_a signification_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n so_o call_v who_o be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n with_o what_o title_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n adorn_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o angel_n 1.20_o angel_n malach._n 2.7_o &_o 3.1_o reu._n 1.20_o because_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1_o sam_n 9.9_o and_o prophet_n because_o they_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n propound_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o 3._o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 28_o watchman_n ezeh_n 3.17_o &_o 33.7_o act_n 20_o 28_o because_o they_o be_v set_v as_o sentinel_n and_o scoutwatche_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o ambassador_n 20_o ambassador_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 20_o because_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 5._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1.1_o god_n titus_n 1.1_o and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o christ_n rom._n 1.1_o because_o they_o must_v regard_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 12.42_o own_o luk_n 12.42_o 6._o god_n witness_n 1â—8_n witness_n joh_n 15.27_o act._n 1â—8_n because_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o god_n true_o undoubted_o conscionable_o and_o faithful_o a_o sure_a witness_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v 7._o preacher_n 3.14_o preacher_n mar._n 3.14_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n conceal_v nothing_o thereof_o 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o 8._o faithful_n disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n l_o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o because_o they_o shall_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 10._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n n_z because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v themselves_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o aught_o to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o salt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 11._o husbandman_n 3.9_o husbandman_n mat._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o sower_n 32_o sower_n isa_n 32.20_o mat._n 13_o 32_o and_o planter_n and_o reaper_n because_o they_o shall_v 38_o shall_v mat._n 9.37_o joh_n 4_o 38_o plough_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o throw_v this_o seed_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o force_n and_o increase_v whereof_o be_v only_o from_o god_n alone_o 12._o leader_n and_o 10.2_o and_o joh._n 10.2_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v feed_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o heavenly_a food_n govern_v they_o with_o the_o sheephooj_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n nor_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a manner_n 13._o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n either_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o end_n their_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 15.16_o 14._o begetter_n and_o father_n 4.19_o father_n 2._o king_n 6.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o galat._n 4.19_o for_o honour_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v and_o saviour_n 4.16_o saviour_n obadia_n vers_fw-la 21_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 17_o alone_o mar._n 2_o 17_o but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o regenerate_a 23_o regenerate_a 1_o pet_n 1.3_o 23_o of_o the_o elect_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n worker_n with_o god_n minister_n and_o 9.10_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9.10_o builder_n 16_o the_o trumpet_n 58.1_o trumpet_n isa_n 58.1_o of_o god_n because_o they_o must_v proclaim_v perpetual_a war_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o must_v stir_v man_n up_o to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 17._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 1.3_o god_n mar._n 1.3_o 18._o fisher_n of_o man_n 4.19_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o 19_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n 10.15_o thing_n rom_n 10.15_o 20._o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n because_o they_o must_v avoid_v youthful_a inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n and_o embrace_v and_o use_v such_o gravity_n as_o may_v procure_v they_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n 21._o last_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n more_o honourable_o set_v four_o his_o minister_n than_o when_o he_o say_v of_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o can_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a unto_o the_o ministry_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 3.8.9_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 21.15_o pastor_n joh._n 21.15_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o learned_o faithful_o sincere_o constant_o free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n 1.7_o mind_n jer._n 1.7_o teach_v modest_o 14._o modest_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 13_o 14._o defend_v the_o truth_n reprove_v 1.9_o reprove_v tit_n 1.9_o error_n not_o with_o scoff_n but_o with_o argument_n rebuke_v offence_n admonish_v all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o come_v which_o accompany_v or_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 15.18_o christ_n joh._n 15.18_o and_o of_o paul_n â—_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 3_o â—_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a confirm_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v slothful_a often_o to_o beat_v upon_o righteousness_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a 2._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a discipline_n 4._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o flock_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o be_v themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o doctrine_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o that_o with_o their_o evil_a manner_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o they_o build_v not_o heaven_n with_o their_o word_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n which_o build_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o they_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o deluge_n perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n 5.3_o flood_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 2_o pet._n 5.3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o